the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n in_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o either_o of_o mean_n or_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o god_n what_o faith_n confirm_v abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o undoubted_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o abraham_n for_o move_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n yet_o he_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n still_o remain_v for_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o and_o how_o praise-woorthie_a the_o faith_n of_o that_o patriarch_n be_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v ambrose_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharie_n 18._o luke_n 1_o 18._o unto_o who_o when_o the_o angel_n show_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o unbeléefe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n get_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n wherefore_o although_o i_o by_o my_o ability_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v his_o promise_n excellent_a with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o therein_o be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v add_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n 1._o gen._n 25_o 1._o which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a year_n can_v beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o ninety_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o such_o assure_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v strength_n unto_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n neither_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origin_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chastelie_o with_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o as_o well_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o his_o wife_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o laugh_v whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o a_o child_n be_v promise_v he_o verse_n 17._o both_o abraham_n &_o sara_n laugh_v 7_o but_o whether_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v ninety_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v this_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o mistrust_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o mistrust_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o 12._o gen._n 18_o 12._o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n by_o god_n as_o sara_n be_v who_o in_o like_a manner_n laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o faith_n the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n judg._n 6_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o a_o remedy_n against_o a_o weak_a faith_n through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o strengthen_v of_o their_o imbecility_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o king_n ezechias_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v our_o thought_n back_o from_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o fire_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n doubt_v luke_n 1_o 37._o whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o she_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straitwaie_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betroth_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v remove_v mistrust_n if_o any_o such_o have_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o he_o say_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o second_o point_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o feign_v that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n unto_o god_n this_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n special_o vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o
offend_v both_o against_o religion_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o saint_n for_o new_a mediator_n &_o advocate_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o now_o as_o paul_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o same_o do_v john_n testify_v say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n further_o he_o say_v not_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o holy_a but_o have_v need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o i_o a_o intercessor_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v parmenianus_n who_o have_v else_o where_o write_v that_o bishop_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v must_v not_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 42._o chapter_n thus_o write_v who_o can_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o angel_n but_o with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o he_o add_v 14._o we_o must_v not_o go_v with_o our_o prayer_n no_o not_o to_o angel_n 3._o co._n 11._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v have_v be_v reconcile_v by_o angel_n &_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o that_o a_o evil_a angel_n oftentimes_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n of_o deceive_v than_o in_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n write_v augustine_n in_o that_o place_n both_o godlilie_o and_o sincere_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n 17_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n do_v prey_n for_o we_o us._n in._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n if_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a charity_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o here_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o these_o man_n offend_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o though_o the_o saint_n do_v retain_v their_o wont_a charity_n towards_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n for_o it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o that_o charity_n that_o both_o they_o wish_v well_o and_o will_v well_o unto_o us._n for_o perhaps_o they_o be_v there_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o neither_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v pray_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o which_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o only_a son_n understand_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v most_o near_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o father_n then_o ought_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ready_o stir_v up_o towards_o the_o elect_a but_o admit_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o they_o have_v sure_a knowledge_n of_o our_o do_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n doubt_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o a_o just_a invocation_n can_v proceed_v but_o of_o faith_n &_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o we_o can_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o invocation_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o furthermore_n 1._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o verse_n 1._o a_o very_a ancient_a song_n exod._n 15_o 1._o this_o have_v be_v also_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o have_v render_v thanks_o &_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v so_o do_v moses_n sing_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n 1._o jude._n 5_o 1._o even_o so_o afterward_o do_v deborah_n for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n thirdlie_o 1._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o song_n of_o hanna_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 45._o luk._n 1_o 45._o among_o the_o which_o we_o read_v many_o that_o be_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bless_a virgin_n celebrate_v the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n well-néere_a after_o this_o manner_n yea_o &_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v some_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o hanna_n hanna_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 1._o the_o song_n of_o hanna_n for_o she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n have_v reioise_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o hanna_n say_v my_o hart_n have_v reioise_v in_o the_o lord_n marie_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o and_o hanna_n there_o be_v none_o mighty_a like_o our_o god_n marie_n say_v and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n hanna_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v marry_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n hanna_n the_o weak_a be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o the_o hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o bread_n argument_n both_o their_o song_n be_v of_o like_a argument_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n alike_o in_o either_o hymn_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o they_o entreat_v of_o like_a argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o barren_a woman_n be_v make_v fruitful_a this_o kind_n of_o verse_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v human_a the_o difference_n between_o poem_n divine_a and_o human_a beside_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o between_o poem_n divine_a and_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o humane_a poem_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o renown_n of_o king_n prince_n féeld_v city_n region_n castle_n woman_n marriage_n and_o sometime_o of_o brute_n beast_n but_o divine_a poem_n do_v only_o sing_v of_o god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o only_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o song_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o behoove_v the_o godly_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o godly_a young_a man_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v exhort_v chéeflie_o to_o celebrate_v god_n in_o their_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o argument_n they_o shall_v want_v matter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o whereas_o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n together_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_a be_v â—…ned_v together_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o she_o pray_v because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o sure_o knit_v together_o and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v provoke_v god_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o he_o again_o so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o may_v justly_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n 1_o in_o rom._n 8_o 1_o but_o the_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o even_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v derive_v to_o us._n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n
punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v 1_n 190_o a_o that_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v sin_n be_v never_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o bernarde_n assign_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o can_v sin_n the_o second_o that_o can_v but_o sin_n the_o third_o in_o who_o sin_n remain_v but_o reign_v not_o 1_n 198_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o fréewill_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 205_o b_o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n 2_o 265_o a_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o 1_n 198_o ab_fw-la corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 220_o a_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o pour_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n original_a except_v prove_v 2_o 240_o a_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_n 201_o b_o 203._o all_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chataa_n 2_o 241_o b_o 242_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a in_o us._n 1_o 195_o a_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o proper_a &_o absolute_a cause_n 1_n 184_o b_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n how_o then_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n 2_o 242_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o after_o regeneration_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o destruction_n 2_o 233b_a sin_n be_v commit_v through_o want_n of_o say_v 3_o 70_o b_o man_z can_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n 1_o 184_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o whether_o in_o willing_a against_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v commit_v oâ—_n nor_o examine_v that_o place_n 1_n 204_o b_o 205_o a_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v be_v to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o by_o god_n providence_n provoke_v unto_o it_o 1_n 186_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v call_v actual_a and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n remit_v 3_o 237_o a_o 221_o a_o 224_o a_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_n 190_o a_o sin_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v on_o god_n providente_a 1_n 173_o b_o sin_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o â—_o a_o b_o 286_o a_o 26_o a_o 23_o a_o 22_o b_o â—2_n a_o two_o 49â—_n b_o 493_o b_o 1_o 2â—6_n a_o 197_o b_o 198_o a_o two_o 273_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o how_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n 3_o 153_o b_o remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o they_o 3_o 235_o b_o god_n even_o out_o of_o they_o pick_v notable_a commodity_n 3_o 186_o a_o we_o must_v bewail_v other_o and_o our_o own_o 3_o 246_o b_o sin_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o space_n of_o â—ime_n as_o some_o say_v two_o 539b_n 540_o a_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o 3_o 219_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n â—4_n 204_o b_o of_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v â—o_o sometime_o 2_o 559_o ab_fw-la who_o sin_z be_v visit_v unto_o the_o third_o &_o four_o generation_n &_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 362_o b_o 362_o a_o god_n punish_v some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 364_o a_o of_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o 2_o 553_o b_o 554_o a_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n 3_o 129_o b_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o 553_o b_o whether_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n 2_o 559_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o 3_o 141_o a_o two_o 555_o a_o 247_o b_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 264_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a 2_o 553_o b_o 554a_o some_o gross_a and_o some_o moraliâ—e_v good_a 2_o 559_o a_o manifest_a sin_n and_o secret_a note_v the_o doctrine_n 2_o 533_o a_o 562_o b_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 530_o a_o sin_n not_o necessary_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v two_o 555_o a_o the_o grosser_n perteine_a to_o discipline_n 2_o 551_o b_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 2_o 246_o b_o we_o must_v never_o be_v lead_n or_o drive_v to_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 292_o a_o from_o what_o fountain_n we_o must_v séeâ—e_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o not_o upon_o god_n 2_o 27â—_n a_o what_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 2_o 293_o a_o mingle_v even_o with_o our_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o b_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v remissible_a 2_o 272_o b_o a_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n unto_o they_o 2_o 264_o ab_fw-la mens_fw-la sin_n compare_v unto_o pitch_n and_o how_o 2_o 313_o a_o that_o all_o have_v their_o weight_n and_o from_o whence_o 2_o 322_o a_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_v sin_n 2_o 263b_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n 2_o 274_o ab_fw-la a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n do_v about_o sin_n 1_n 206_o b_o why_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o we_o may_v not_o excuse_v they_o by_o god_n predestination_n 3_o â—_o a_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_v they_o 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3_o 11_o a_o sin_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 12._o how_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la they_o deserve_v punishment_n one_o good_a work_n no_o reward_n and_o why_o 1_o 209_o a_o young_a infant_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 13a_o they_o be_v â—uried_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o how_o 2_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o that_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o 204_o a_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o how_o 1_n 206_o a_o a_o absurdity_n as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n two_o way_n answer_v 2_o 24â—_n b_o 241_o a_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o how_o private_a become_v public_a 4_o 58_o a_o god_n use_v they_o of_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n as_o how_o 1_n 199_o a_o parent_n must_v live_v pure_o that_o their_o procreation_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o 240_o a_o m._n bucers_n opinion_n that_o private_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 241_o a_o some_o proper_a and_o of_o our_o own_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 2_o 229_o a_o private_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a 2_o 241_o a_o in_o consider_v of_o they_o what_o we_o must_v inquire_v and_o by_o what_o balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v it_o 2_o 239_o b_o that_o those_o in_o parent_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n 2_o 241_o a_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o child_n prove_v 2_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o how_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n prove_v by_o similitude_n 1_n 182_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o unto_o us._n two_o 247_o b_o
afterward_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o that_o age_n &_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o convenient_a for_o all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n howbeit_o they_o be_v justly_o and_o great_o blame_v which_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o book_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o peruse_v over_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o there_o have_v so_o many_o miscarry_v also_o there_o be_v certain_a monument_n extant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o very_o whole_a but_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o lament_v plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedrus_n report_v that_o a_o daemon_n who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o offer_v he_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n namely_o number_n geometry_n lot_n and_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o wisdom_n the_o king_n examine_v his_o saieng_n some_o part_n he_o allow_v and_o some_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o letter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o monument_n a_o king_n opinion_n as_o touch_v write_v monument_n for_o letter_n say_v he_o help_v not_o the_o memory_n as_o thou_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o rather_o confound_v the_o same_o for_o when_o man_n have_v once_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o find_v out_o they_o be_v no_o long_o careful_a to_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o often_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o letter_n be_v not_o they_o will_v often_o meditate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o ripe_a in_o they_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n man_n will_v hereafter_o say_v he_o despise_v their_o teacher_n by_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o write_a book_n which_o be_v often_o red_a do_v tell_v but_o one_o tale_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a profit_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o king_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o in_o rede_n of_o book_n they_o may_v do_v hurt_v it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o themselves_o themselves_o socrates_n &_o pythagoras_n write_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o that_o their_o scholar_n after_o they_o set_v forth_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n no_o nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o apostle_n do_v register_v his_o sermon_n act_n and_o miracle_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o his_o saieng_n have_v be_v omit_v perchance_o be_v for_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o thorough_o mark_v all_o thing_n beside_o this_o so_o many_o be_v the_o exile_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o these_o by_o esdras_n be_v restore_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v well_o and_o thankfullie_o use_v they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o epistle_n and_o stile_n look_v the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n and_o final_o any_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o aristotle_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v blame_v when_o he_o will_v exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o experience_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v his_o right_a reason_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v so_o be_v this_o learning_n understand_v of_o he_o overcome_v &_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o into_o act_n his_o labour_n in_o hear_v will_v be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o by_o this_o faculty_n be_v very_o great_o holpen_v which_o do_v suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o amendment_n be_v not_o judge_v meet_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n leave_v unto_o who_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v any_o commodity_n whereupon_o aristotle_n shall_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v become_v superfluous_a eustratius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o custom_n to_o become_v good_a but_o they_o can_v proceed_v therein_o by_o a_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o infallible_a rule_n which_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o establish_v in_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n not_o be_v now_o any_o more_o lead_v by_o custom_n but_o through_o persuade_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n do_v fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v goodness_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifold_a follow_v the_o better_a they_o be_v ignorant_a by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v may_v thereby_o obtain_v great_a help_n doctrine_n that_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o incontinent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o affection_n shall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o aristotle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a hearer_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v now_o distant_a from_o the_o right_a course_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o be_v heal_v and_o reap_v commodity_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a young_a man_n polemon_n hearer_n that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v xenocrates_n dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o exception_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v young_a man_n so_o frame_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o amend_v only_o by_o discipline_n and_o education_n that_o even_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n much_o as_o
touch_v outward_a justice_n and_o civil_a conversation_n which_o i_o think_v do_v most_o take_v place_n in_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n do_v embrace_v godliness_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o this_o england_n a_o praise_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o most_o manifest_a example_n do_v edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n testify_v who_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v even_o in_o his_o first_o age_n most_o prompt_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o will_v happen_v to_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o endeavour_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o aristotle_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o young_a man_n universallie_o but_o this_o do_v he_o most_o regard_n to_o put_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v hurt_v the_o worthiness_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v young_a man_n train_v up_o in_o learning_n to_o become_v at_o any_o time_n nothing_o the_o better_a thou_o shall_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o faculty_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o want_n of_o age_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o be_v trooble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o he_o say_v be_v the_o impediment_n for_o which_o the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o approve_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o have_v no_o good_a success_n and_o neither_o be_v aristotle_n alone_o of_o this_o mind_n but_o pindarus_n also_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o light_a wit_n or_o young_a head_n want_v experience_n and_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o young_a folk_n be_v always_o rash_a &_o unstaid_a moreover_o horace_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o youth_n unto_o vice_n like_o wax_n be_v soon_o apply_v and_o fierce_a to_o those_o that_o warning_n they_o do_v chide_v and_o how_o wanton_a they_o common_o be_v &_o kindle_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o comedy_n give_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n also_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v how_o cicero_n be_v deceive_v in_o octavius_n and_o how_o little_a aristotle_n himself_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o scholar_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n who_o be_v always_o inflame_v with_o exceed_a great_a ambition_n do_v most_o insolent_o bear_v himself_o in_o prosperous_a fortune_n most_o foolish_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n as_o be_v droonke_v he_o sâ—ue_v his_o most_o love_a friend_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o harlot_n burn_v the_o most_o noble_a populous_a &_o large_a city_n persepolis_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v utterlie_o extinct_a the_o like_a thing_n do_v plato_n in_o his_o dialog_n gorgias_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n whereby_o good_a study_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n namely_o oblivion_n and_o incredulity_n for_o by_o oblivion_n be_v take_v away_o the_o skill_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n incredulity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v us._n but_o young_a man_n do_v soon_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o wherefore_o they_o hardly_o get_v to_o themselves_o general_a sentence_n and_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o but_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a observation_n which_o young_a man_n can_v gather_v by_o a_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o their_o affection_n 2_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o young_a man_n do_v protest_v and_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n doctrine_n how_o young_a man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n special_a and_o honest_a sentence_n of_o philosophy_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v many_o thing_n true_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v &_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v not_o much_o better_a than_o jay_n do_v understand_v man_n word_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prattle_v yea_o &_o drunken_a and_o intemperate_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o jangle_n and_o tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n where_o nevertheless_o either_o they_o judge_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o bréefelie_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o their_o hart_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v when_o they_o get_v liberty_n &_o have_v a_o full_a freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n then_o albeit_o they_o be_v first_o modest_a &_o chaste_a they_o bewray_v their_o mind_n that_o lurk_v and_o their_o nature_n that_o lie_v hide_v who_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a prince_n than_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o govern_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o seneca_n of_o who_o be_v there_o great_a hope_n than_o of_o commodus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n from_o his_o youth_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o do_v we_o not_o remember_v joas_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o govern_v himself_o right_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o he_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o johiada_n the_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o authority_n when_o he_o afterward_o despise_v he_o become_v straitwaie_o corrupt_a and_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o make_v manifest_v the_o shameful_a desire_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v never_o our_o forefather_n lead_v doctrine_n young_a man_n fault_n must_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n nor_o at_o this_o day_n be_v wise_a man_n lead_v but_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n when_o they_o become_v to_o young_a man_n state_n unto_o philosopher_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n they_o send_v they_o also_o unto_o lawyer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o plato_n axiom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n life_n and_o we_o also_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o word_n which_o aristotle_n here_o write_v of_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o young_a man_n by_o this_o philosophy_n shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v so_o well_o forward_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v here_o &_o forthwith_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a and_o honest_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o mind_n full_o persuade_v and_o true_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o perceive_v of_o other_o faculty_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o wit_n be_v apply_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o dull_a and_o blockish_a shall_v not_o become_v skilful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o philosophy_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v one_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o touch_v that_o first_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a and_o intemperate_a man_n which_o live_v dissolute_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n prompt_a and_o witty_a they_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o express_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o faculty_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v partly_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n hearer_n what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o experience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o require_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a hearer_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n namely_o by_o abstinence_n to_o overcome_v lust_n by_o valiant_a and_o temperate_a action_n if_o they_o be_v often_o practise_v
a_o excellent_a musician_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n then_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o compare_v this_o diligence_n of_o obtain_v a_o good_a life_n with_o the_o industry_n which_o husbandman_n use_v about_o plant_n i_o grant_v indeed_o say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n can_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n change_v a_o bramble_n and_o take_v away_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v fruit_n but_o yet_o vine_n within_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o government_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o will_v bear_v either_o worse_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o good_a wit_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o good_a manner_n if_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o tilth_n do_v soon_o become_v either_o wicked_a or_o slothful_a but_o although_o that_o in_o young_a man_n this_o exercise_n of_o moderate_v their_o affection_n from_o their_o tender_a age_n may_v seem_v a_o difficult_a thing_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pain_n will_v be_v lessen_v for_o by_o these_o laudable_a exercise_n reason_n will_v be_v more_o confirm_v which_o be_v make_v strong_a it_o will_v be_v better_o obey_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n matter_n plutarch_n opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o plutarch_n disagree_v who_o write_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a manner_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a naughtiness_n which_o nevertheless_o by_o access_n thereunto_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o by_o some_o forsake_v of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o same_o plutarch_n treat_v of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a nature_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v what_o thou_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v a_o temperature_n i_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o expound_v what_o be_v exercise_n the_o doubt_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v discipline_n therefore_o we_o say_v be_v what_o discipline_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n which_o apply_v the_o action_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n unto_o reason_n and_o this_o it_o work_v by_o doctrine_n correction_n admonition_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v by_o punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n any_o man_n want_v he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a as_o touch_v civil_a manner_n and_o virtue_n unto_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o compare_v husbandry_n unto_o the_o good_a success_n whereof_o be_v require_v a_o fertile_a soil_n secondlie_o a_o painful_a and_o convenient_a husband_n of_o the_o ground_n last_o good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v we_o fail_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o look_v for_o unto_o nature_n answer_v the_o soil_n unto_o discipline_n the_o tilth_n and_o the_o seed_n unto_o exercise_n and_o if_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o a_o continual_a fall_n do_v make_v stone_n hollow_a if_o iron_n &_o brass_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a be_v wear_v with_o use_n so_o be_v body_n by_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n make_v feeble_a and_o feeble_a body_n by_o wholesome_a diet_n &_o just_a exercise_n bring_v to_o a_o incredible_a strength_n a_o barren_a land_n well_o husband_v be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o fruit_n and_o a_o fertile_a soil_n neglect_v wax_v wild_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o weed_n both_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a also_o the_o most_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v tame_a yea_o and_o those_o beast_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v mild_a and_o tractable_a if_o they_o be_v so_o let_v alone_o use_v to_o become_v wild_a as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o horse_n and_o bull_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v not_o the_o two_o whelp_n come_v both_o of_o one_o dam_n and_o fire_n which_o lycurgus_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n declare_v by_o their_o run_v unto_o thing_n most_o contrary_a what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n be_v able_a to_o do_v teach_v a_o objection_n of_o plato_n that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o plato_n in_o his_o protagoras_n who_o seem_v there_o to_o affirm_v that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v for_o pericles_n say_v he_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n although_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n music_n and_o such_o like_a good_a art_n wherein_o their_o child_n do_v great_o profit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n which_o undoubted_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v most_o if_o they_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o learning_n &_o industry_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o nature_n so_o estrange_v from_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n howbeit_o this_o also_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o weaken_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o determine_v because_o either_o their_o parent_n labour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v use_v sufficient_a diligence_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o virtue_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o pass_v for_o although_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a perfect_a &_o most_o absolute_a citizen_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v compare_v with_o rude_a and_o savage_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o train_v up_o without_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a gentle_a and_o adorn_v with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o endeavour_n discipline_n and_o study_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o by_o natural_a inclination_n be_v enemy_n unto_o virtue_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o aristotle_n have_v say_v do_v agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o except_v neither_o be_v any_o remoove_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o disquiet_v and_o overcome_v with_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o publican_n 14._o matt._n 9_o 11_o and_o 19_o 11._o matt._n 19_o 14._o and_o harlot_n and_o also_o thief_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o only_o young_a man_n but_o young_a child_n be_v call_v and_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o out_o of_o history_n which_o before_o time_n have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o wicked_o be_v straightway_n so_o reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o they_o not_o only_o attain_v to_o a_o singular_a innocence_n of_o life_n but_o also_o with_o a_o incredible_a fortitude_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a torment_n lest_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o godliness_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o when_o as_o there_o be_v both_o deliverance_n and_o great_a reward_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v their_o determination_n and_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o conflict_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o woman_n be_v otherwise_o but_o weak_a yea_o boy_n &_o girl_n have_v with_o great_a courage_n endure_v these_o thing_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v god_n whether_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o since_o those_o can_v by_o no_o usual_a mean_n be_v know_v from_o
instruction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v or_o needful_a unto_o divine_a thing_n as_o common_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o father_n evident_o know_v unto_o we_o certeinlie_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n we_o can_v certeinelie_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v nature_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v but_o who_o can_v bold_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v more_o abound_v in_o some_o certain_a man_n than_o in_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o head_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o afterward_o if_o one_o will_v infer_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o person_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o firm_a argument_n and_o paul_n use_v thing_n past_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v already_o take_v up_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o he_o use_v those_o time_n that_o be_v past_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o head_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o in_o so_o much_o very_o as_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o belong_v this_o unto_o i_o yes_o doubtless_o very_o much_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v of_o good_a right_a esteem_n that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o thyself_o those_o shall_v not_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o by_o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o prince_n monarch_n &_o magistrate_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o speak_v manifest_o of_o angel_n &_o of_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o colo._n 2_o 15._o he_o call_v ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n &_o have_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a triumph_n in_o which_o place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o 20_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n chrysost_n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o chrysost_n and_o rule_v and_o power_n these_o thing_n aswell_o chrysostome_n as_o diverse_a other_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o devil_n &_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v soldier_n of_o his_o band_n which_o i_o mislike_v not_o albeit_o if_o any_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o that_o innocent_a subject_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o violence_n and_o injury_n which_o thing_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o under_o these_o name_n comprehend_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o minister_n and_o helper_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o as_o daniel_n testify_v planet_n heb._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 10_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o angel_n be_v governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n mat._n 18_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n they_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o young_a child_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o appease_v than_o these_o ministery_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o celestial_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o therefore_o be_v they_o move_v and_o keep_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o cold_a and_o because_o that_o fruit_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v perfect_o heal_v these_o help_n and_o supportation_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 5._o apoca._n 1_o 5._o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n any_o more_o which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v if_o not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n abolish_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v abolish_v yet_o as_o touch_v their_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o function_n which_o now_o indeed_o further_o unto_o edification_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n many_o thing_n have_v dionysius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o he_o for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o further_o not_o to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o dionysius_n a_o judgement_n of_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o dionysius_n which_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o areopagita_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n but_o some_o late_a dionysius_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o that_o work_n be_v in_o estimation_n long_o ago_o see_v that_o gregory_n except_a gregory_n gregory_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a man_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v those_o writing_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o diverse_a say_v that_o these_o surname_n of_o angel_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n remember_v these_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v principality_n or_o dominion_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o ephe._n 1_o 21._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v this_o judgement_n because_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n end_n order_n of_o angel_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n in_o rom_n
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
be_v multiply_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v herod_n 3._o matt._n 2_o 3._o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v trouble_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o he_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n can_v be_v repose_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o procreation_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o in_o the_o regeneration_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n 11_o aristotle_n dispute_v yet_o further_o of_o pleasure_n say_v felicity_n that_o pleasure_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o felicity_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v count_v strange_a from_o felicity_n and_o so_o proove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o stone_n stock_n &_o metal_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a let_v we_o first_o declare_v his_o general_a sentence_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o every_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o thereof_o be_v name_v desirous_a hereby_o aristotle_n mean_v that_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sweet_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sweet_a to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o who_o pleasure_n be_v refer_v be_v declare_v by_o affection_n while_o he_o say_v a_o horse_n a_o show_n just_a thing_n and_o virtue_n do_v delight_v those_o man_n which_o have_v be_v desirous_a of_o horse_n show_n a_o just_a thing_n and_o of_o virtue_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o syllogism_n be_v that_o first_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o the_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o general_a cause_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a unto_o any_o man_n namely_o for_o because_o he_o love_v it_o this_o general_a cause_n be_v here_o restrain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o honest_a and_o good_a action_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o general_a cause_n he_o use_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a example_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o pleasure_n that_o man_n have_v in_o ride_v of_o horse_n wherewith_o how_o fond_o and_o earnest_o some_o man_n be_v otherwhile_o delight_v the_o young_a man_n strepsiades_n in_o aristophanes_n do_v testify_v he_o bring_v forth_o they_o also_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v show_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v those_o which_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o philosophy_n wine_n and_o money_n all_o which_o man_n we_o see_v be_v wonderful_o delight_v when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o enjoy_v their_o desire_n by_o these_o example_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v induction_n be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o comprehend_v the_o general_a cause_n be_v plain_o confirm_v and_o show_v which_o be_v straitwaie_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o a_o just_a thing_n and_o of_o good_a action_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v love_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a in_o they_o whereof_o it_o plain_o come_v that_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n if_o they_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o to_o live_v well_o and_o honest_o they_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o but_o without_o doubt_n much_o more_o while_o they_o themselves_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o just_a good_a and_o honest_a action_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o now_o understand_v that_o the_o life_n of_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o pleasure_n and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o utterlie_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o this_o felicity_n 12_o but_o the_o question_n be_v felicity_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n and_o if_o that_o all_o have_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v we_o must_v affirm_v then_o what_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o join_v therewith_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v by_o distinction_n some_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o themselves_o but_o some_o have_v it_o not_o of_o their_o own_o property_n to_o delight_n but_o take_v delight_n by_o a_o certain_a corruption_n or_o viciousness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v therewith_o wisdom_n virtue_n honest_a action_n remembrance_n of_o good_a deed_n prudent_a government_n of_o thing_n find_v out_o of_o profitable_a counsel_n doctrine_n contemplation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v delightful_a even_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n which_o if_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v not_o like_v of_o some_o that_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o unskilfulnes_n and_o rudeness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n immoderate_a wine_n gorgeous_a sight_n surfeting_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n pleasant_a and_o sweet_a but_o do_v only_o delight_v they_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v catch_v by_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o hunt_v after_o thing_n not_o pleasant_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n &_o those_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mind_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o delight_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v then_o not_o lawful_a when_o it_o pass_v his_o bound_n and_o when_o it_o detein_v man_n too_o much_o therein_o or_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n these_o and_o other_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v they_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o by_o right_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v of_o pleasure_n between_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n sort_n the_o contrariety_n of_o pleasure_n between_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n eustratius_n thus_o show_v one_o be_v delight_v with_o salt_n meat_n another_o with_o sweet_a one_o with_o drink_n somewhat_o bitter_a another_o with_o sour_a which_o taste_v be_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o can_v be_v have_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o call_v natural_a some_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o mathematical_a science_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n some_o in_o logic_n other_o only_o in_o prudent_a action_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o this_o difference_n of_o contrariety_n after_o that_o manner_n interpret_v seem_v not_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v find_v alike_o on_o both_o part_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n &_o multitude_n of_o vulgar_a pleasure_n which_o be_v contrary_n as_o sweet_a and_o sour_a harsh_a and_o mild_a be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o which_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n that_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v for_o the_o mathematical_a science_n be_v not_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n nor_o logic_n against_o prudence_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o true_o declare_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o appetite_n of_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n for_o even_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o a_o thing_n straightwaie_o hate_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o desire_a meat_n do_v by_o and_o by_o loath_a it_o whereupon_o terence_n say_v in_o love_n be_v all_o these_o fault_n injury_n suspicion_n of_o enmity_n truce_n war_n and_o peace_n again_o here_o we_o see_v a_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a indeed_o wherewith_o the_o lover_n of_o honesty_n be_v delight_v for_o they_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n take_v counsel_n of_o the_o better_a judge_n thou_o shall_v moreover_o perceive_v those_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o right_a thing_n
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
every_o one_o of_o mankind_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o at_o those_o certain_a and_o determinate_a feast_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v but_o the_o woman_n forsomuch_o as_o either_o they_o be_v great_a with_o child_n or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v hinder_v upon_o other_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o impediment_n they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n end_n in_o gen._n 40._o at_o the_o end_n 6_o but_o to_o celebrate_v solemn_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o do_v amiss_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o godly_a modesty_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o thanksgiving_a to_o testify_v the_o ioifulnesse_n of_o mind_n by_o a_o outward_a token_n of_o some_o modest_a banquet_n the_o use_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o godliness_n join_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o banquet_n of_o herod_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n for_o he_o use_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o decent_a namely_o the_o dansing_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o rash_a swear_n whereof_o follow_v that_o cruel_a example_n 6._o matth._n 14_o 6._o so_o as_o he_o strike_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o belly_n and_o greedy_a desire_n further_o it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o solemn_a remembrance_n the_o original_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n this_o benefit_n ought_v chéeflie_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v plant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n 12_o in_o râ—m_n 12_o honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n wherewith_o we_o reverence_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o outward_a help_n sustentation_n and_o aid_n wherewith_o we_o reléeve_v they_o which_o have_v need_n but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n so_o therefore_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o which_o act_n reward_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o be_v also_o give_v contrariwise_o we_o know_v that_o cham_n suffer_v punishment_n 27._o gen._n 9_o 27._o who_o have_v his_o father_n in_o derision_n wherefore_o in_o they_o must_v honour_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n 22_o in_o 1._o king_n 2_o verse_n 22_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v present_a he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o reverentlie_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v it_o séemelie_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reverence_v she_o gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n entitle_v noctium_fw-la atticarum_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o once_o the_o precedent_n of_o creta_n come_v with_o his_o father_n to_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o taurus_n the_o philosopher_n &_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o seat_n which_o be_v prepare_v man_n whether_o a_o son_n be_v place_v as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o father_n be_v a_o private_a man_n the_o philosopher_n bid_v the_o father_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o sit_v down_o who_o answer_v let_v rather_o this_o man_n sit_v point_v to_o his_o son_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o taurus_n say_v sit_v thou_o down_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o we_o shall_v discuss_v among_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o become_v rather_o thou_o or_o he_o to_o sit_v see_v thou_o be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sit_v down_o and_o the_o son_n also_o sit_v have_v another_o stool_n bring_v for_o he_o then_o after_o much_o talk_n the_o opinion_n of_o taurus_n be_v that_o in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o child_n place_v in_o authority_n cease_v for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o time_n give_v place_n but_o that_o out_o of_o public_a action_n and_o public_a place_n public_a honour_n cease_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o son_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o parent_n further_o the_o same_o author_n add_v a_o example_n of_o quintus_n fabius_n maximus_n who_o be_v make_v consul_n and_o his_o father_n come_v on_o horseback_n to_o meet_v he_o command_v he_o by_o a_o officer_n to_o light_v down_o which_o thing_n he_o not_o only_o take_v not_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o he_o reioise_v in_o his_o son_n which_o know_v how_o to_o exercise_v with_o authority_n and_o manful_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o solomon_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n honour_v his_o mother_n he_o commit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o give_v a_o due_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o command_v that_o his_o mother_n shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o she_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o her_o judgement_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v sentence_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o as_o when_o child_n that_o be_v in_o office_n of_o authority_n be_v compare_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n the_o comparison_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o paternitie_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n be_v make_v the_o father_n even_o of_o his_o own_o father_n when_o notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v nature_n he_o be_v a_o son_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o speak_v or_o propound_v by_o his_o faither_o 6._o 1_o king_n 1_o 6._o 2_o furthermore_o let_v not_o parent_n be_v over_o mild_a towards_o their_o child_n indeed_o child_n be_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v correct_v of_o they_o without_o great_a sorrow_n to_o themselves_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v light_o pass_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n but_o this_o do_v not_o helie_n child_n in_o .1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o helie_n be_v too_o mild_a towards_o his_o child_n who_o over_o favourablie_o rebuke_v his_o child_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v every_o one_o of_o their_o fault_n effectual_o before_o their_o eye_n since_o it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o small_a force_n to_o their_o hear_n when_o their_o fault_n be_v reckon_v up_o general_o than_o when_o every_o particular_a crime_n be_v with_o authority_n object_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sharpelie_o reckon_v up_o one_o by_o one_o they_o move_v they_o after_o a_o more_o vehement_a sort_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o reproove_v they_o by_o avouch_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o under_o condition_n so_o say_v he_o the_o talk_n go_v so_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v you_o do_v gréevouslie_o offend_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o wickedness_n these_o be_v your_o fault_n thus_o hainouslie_o do_v you_o offend_v undoubted_o they_o which_o coldlie_o and_o mild_o do_v admonish_v seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o avoid_v ill_a will_n that_o helie_n use_v not_o severity_n and_o correction_n enough_o hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n reproove_v afterward_o both_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 13._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 27_o and_o .3_o 13._o and_o by_o samuel_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o in_o reprove_v his_o child_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n the_o man_n be_v old_a and_o at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v unto_o mercy_n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o do_v weep_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o for_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o most_o certain_a punishment_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o child_n by_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n against_o the_o
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n
the_o brother_n of_o he_o shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n add_v namely_o that_o unless_o the_o same_o brother_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n before_o wherefore_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v polygamy_n if_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v so_o often_o divorcement_n will_v not_o be_v use_v for_o husband_n do_v therefore_o refuse_v their_o first_o wife_n because_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o also_o the_o fruitfulness_n which_o be_v chéeflie_o regard_v in_o matrimony_n will_v be_v great_a by_o many_o wife_n than_o by_o one_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v defend_v polygamy_n because_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a respect_n unto_o propagation_n and_o issue_n of_o child_n again_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n unto_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o attribute_v so_o much_o sure_o unless_o we_o accept_v of_o polygamy_n they_o be_v beget_v either_o in_o whoordome_n or_o in_o adultery_n since_o lawful_a matrimony_n it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bastard_n where_o shall_v then_o become_v that_o nobility_n so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o only_a rachel_n be_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o she_o only_o two_o be_v bring_v forth_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n and_o of_o joseph_n be_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n bear_v for_o indeed_o lea_n be_v a_o wife_n but_o yet_o a_o suppose_a wife_n that_o be_v a_o concubine_n or_o rather_o a_o harlot_n than_o a_o wife_n wherefore_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v bastard_n beside_o this_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o a_o christian_n have_v two_o wife_n together_o as_o socrates_n affirm_v in_o his_o four_o book_n for_o when_o as_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n have_v very_o much_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o favour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n justina_n who_o she_o have_v in_o her_o train_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o inflame_v be_v whole_o determine_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o put_v away_o severa_fw-la from_o he_o see_v of_o she_o he_o beget_v gratianus_n which_o afterward_o do_v reign_v howbeit_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v frank_a of_o speech_n and_o excellent_a man_n reprehend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o of_o this_o second_o matrimony_n be_v valentinian_n the_o second_o bear_v and_o galla_n who_o afterward_o marry_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o touch_v charles_n the_o great_a although_o other_o write_v that_o he_o put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n without_o publication_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o maiden_n of_o suevia_n a_o damsel_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o beside_o his_o wife_n have_v four_o concubine_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o paul_n add_v this_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o come_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n yet_o say_v he_o paul_n give_v warning_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o and_o jerom_n likewise_o follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n they_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o to_o pluck_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o away_o against_o her_o will_n be_v cruelty_n but_o shall_v we_o permit_v they_o both_o moreover_o see_v barrenness_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n have_v issue_n shall_v he_o so_o remain_v curse_a or_o not_o rather_o marry_v another_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichei_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o so_o divide_a sin_n divide_v sin_n divide_v as_o he_o say_v one_o be_v against_o nature_n another_o against_o custom_n and_o another_o against_o law_n he_o say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o fruitfulness_n neither_o against_o custom_n because_o it_o be_v now_o open_o receive_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n see_v there_o be_v no_o caution_n make_v by_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a the_o law_n also_o of_o marrieng_v another_o wife_n be_v grant_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n become_v a_o lepre_a likewise_o there_o be_v licence_n grant_v unto_o those_o wife_n who_o husband_n be_v wander_v into_o far_a country_n or_o be_v flee_v touch_v who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v either_o by_o letter_n or_o yet_o by_o messenger_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n rest_v in_o both_o for_o if_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v far_o absent_a return_n home_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v his_o own_o wife_n although_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n polygamy_n be_v permit_v howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o the_o matter_n see_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o which_o use_v two_o wife_n both_o together_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n for_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v refuse_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n remain_v undissolue_v but_o she_o can_v not_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a unto_o he_o yet_o may_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o in_o this_o sort_n a_o wife_n may_v have_v two_o husband_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o polygamy_n unto_o lamech_n but_o touch_v he_o 19_o gen._n 4_o 19_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v think_v chrysostome_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a it_o seem_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v yield_v as_o concern_v his_o right_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o matrimony_n if_o the_o wife_n be_v willing_a to_o permit_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n see_v by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o for_o so_o sara_n permit_v agar_n unto_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o she_o take_v not_o that_o fact_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o ill_a part_n but_o also_o she_o do_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o also_o cajetan_v upon_o genesis_n say_v let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v that_o in_o express_a word_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v as_o touch_v polygamy_n polygamy_n argument_n against_o polygamy_n 6_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v reason_v first_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o form_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o beginning_n god_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n create_v not_o three_o or_o four_o but_o two_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o may_v be_v one_o flesh_n if_o we_o perceive_v any_o thing_n have_v happen_v otherwise_o in_o matrimony_n the_o same_o must_v be_v revoke_v to_o this_o original_a form_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a law_n as_o the_o lawyer_n term_v it_o do_v over-rule_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o usurp_v afterward_o the_o same_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 5._o verse_n 4._o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o will_v likewise_o contend_v about_o the_o time_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o time_n the_o latter_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n call_v home_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o recovery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v
seduce_v she_o aught_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v add_v if_o the_o father_n will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o dowry_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o maiden_n to_o wife_n against_o the_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o if_o a_o maiden_n vow_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o father_n hear_v it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v firm_a but_o if_o he_o gainsay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v a_o vow_n a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o matrimony_n be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n if_o god_n permit_v a_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n much_o more_o will_v he_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v between_o man_n 13._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n thamar_n answer_v unto_o her_o brother_n ammon_n if_o thou_o desire_v i_o at_o my_o father_n hand_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o daughter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o parent_n here_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o give_v to_o ammon_n his_o sister_n to_o wife_n 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o further_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o except_v nothing_o when_o he_o write_v so_o but_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n namely_o which_o they_o command_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 36._o verse_n 36._o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o even_o the_o comedy_n of_o terence_n and_o plautus_n manifest_o declare_v euripides_n euripides_n and_o in_o euripides_n a_o maiden_n answer_v of_o my_o marriage_n my_o father_n will_v have_v care_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o verse_n certeinlie_o so_o like_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n as_o he_o place_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n further_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o domestical_a peace_n for_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o daughter_n contrariwise_o of_o rash_a marriage_n rise_v great_a discord_n at_o home_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o help_v his_o son_n with_o his_o good_n it_o be_v meet_v again_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v obey_v his_o father_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o civil_a contract_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mutuo_fw-la ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la macedonianum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n point_n the_o civil_a law_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o self-same_a thing_n have_v the_o civil_a law_n decree_v justinian_n in_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la will_v not_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n paulus_n if_o a_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi proponis_fw-la the_o case_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o daughter_n marry_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n she_o afterward_o be_v agréeve_v at_o her_o husband_n depart_v from_o he_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o favour_n and_o she_o marry_v he_o again_o against_o her_o father_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o those_o law_n esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n again_o in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi furiosi_fw-la child_n if_o perhaps_o their_o parent_n be_v mad_a or_o béere_a of_o their_o wit_n see_v they_o can_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o tutor_n 18_o so_o then_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n determine_v that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n hereof_o what_o the_o canon_n determine_v hereof_o and_o to_o cover_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a bréefelie_o to_o declare_v some_o and_o first_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a for_o the_o late_a they_o be_v decree_v the_o more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n aliter_fw-la matrimony_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o the_o maiden_n be_v desire_v at_o the_o parent_n hand_n and_o deliver_v open_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o matrimony_n but_o whoredom_n dishonest_a companing_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n thus_o decree_v euaristus_n nicolaus_n also_o at_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bulgar_o nicolaus_n euaristus_n nicolaus_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nostrate_v those_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a which_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_v they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v leo._n leo._n leo_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v 5._o chapter_n qualis_fw-la then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n when_o the_o maiden_n be_v by_o her_o parent_n deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la a_o woman_n which_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n be_v without_o blame_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v afterward_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o thus_o gratianus_n conclude_v that_o place_n gratian._n gratian._n that_o he_o say_v in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v always_o to_o be_v require_v further_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n come_v into_o mesopotamia_n 47._o gen._n 24_o 47._o and_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v he_o long_o and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v they_o call_v the_o maid_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v as_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n honorandum_fw-la they_o ask_v not_o she_o of_o the_o wedding_n but_o only_o of_o the_o iornieng_n with_o he_o for_o it_o pertain_v not_o say_v he_o to_o maidenlie_o shamefastness_n to_o choose_v unto_o herself_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o widow_n which_o be_v young_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v herein_o agree_v unto_o ambrose_n that_o the_o maiden_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o question_n whether_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o she_o be_v demand_v as_o touch_v both_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o 30_o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matrimony_n where_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o see_v at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o matrimony_n necessary_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_n and_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spousage_n we_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o child_n so_o contract_v aught_o to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o they_o those_o child_n if_o they_o afterward_o be_v of_o more_o year_n shall_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n the_o same_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o former_a espousal_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o the_o second_o matrimony_n moreover_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n tua_fw-la hormisdas_n answer_v that_o child_n when_o they_o contract_v after_o this_o manner_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsatione_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n tua_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n
the_o authentiks_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o woman_n take_v away_o which_o marry_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o law_n anew_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o cavilled_a that_o if_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v marry_v she_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o first_o law_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o or_o if_o he_o in_o his_o will_n make_v she_o his_o heir_n but_o we_o say_v justinian_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o law_n do_v not_o appoint_v reward_n for_o a_o wicked_a crime_n beside_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o will_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o die_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n suffer_v any_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n how_o then_o can_v she_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v ratify_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n if_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o have_v parent_n which_o have_v not_o thereunto_o consent_v those_o good_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v banish_v without_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o land_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o plain_a exile_n but_o if_o the_o maiden_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o have_v those_o which_o consent_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ravine_n be_v count_v detestable_a whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o daughter_n have_v marry_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v herself_o wanton_o and_o unchastlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o disherit_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr inofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o just_a time_n of_o matrimony_n be_v past_a and_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o deal_v against_o she_o if_o she_o marry_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi post_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o year_n be_v the_o further_a time_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v drive_v off_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la other_o lawyer_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v away_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n although_o they_o say_v that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 30_o now_o must_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n canonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o gratian_n bring_v that_o definition_n of_o rapt_a which_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o in_o ravine_n injury_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o maiden_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o maiden_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o maiden_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o her_o parent_n howbeit_o if_o the_o parent_n give_v the_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o daughter_n yet_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o when_o the_o daughter_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o ravine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o raptor_n take_v the_o church_n he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n how_o then_o if_o the_o maiden_n say_v he_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n first_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o her_o parent_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v excuse_v to_o wit_n a_o caution_n be_v accept_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v or_o disherit_v but_o if_o she_o consent_v not_o she_o be_v by_o herself_o sufficient_o purge_v yet_o shall_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n raptores_fw-la cabylon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o cabylon_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o herein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 28_o deut._n 22_o 28_o if_o a_o man_n dishonest_a a_o maiden_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o father_n fifty_o sickle_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o raptor_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n the_o which_o sum_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maiden_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o the_o glosser_n contrive_v into_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v add_v also_o if_o they_o consent_v together_o the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a so_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a betwixt_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o the_o council_n meldenum_v decree_v far_o otherwise_o meldenum_n the_o council_n meldenum_n for_o first_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o shall_v do_v public_a penance_n afterward_o it_o permit_v matrimony_n but_o yet_o not_o between_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n of_o either_o of_o they_o die_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o ravine_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n can_v contract_v new_a matrimony_n except_o the_o bishop_n release_v he_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v firm_a no_o not_o although_o the_o parent_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o gratian_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aquisgrane_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la yet_o afterward_o both_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o define_v and_o also_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o make_v they_o of_o those_o counsel_n they_o answer_v that_o those_o counsel_n mean_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o that_o case_n unless_o open_a penance_n be_v first_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o sentence_n gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n tria_fw-la jerom._n jerom._n cit_v jerom_n who_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o when_o a_o maiden_n be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n or_o tutor_n a_o other_o if_o a_o maiden_n be_v oppress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o her_o father_n afterward_o consent_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o matrimony_n the_o three_o be_v if_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o to_o such_o marriage_n but_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n these_o three_o matrimony_n he_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n additur_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n namely_o when_o a_o
be_v usual_a among_o they_o 59_o what_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v hereof_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v origin_n grant_v origin_n origin_n that_o some_o bishop_n give_v leave_v unto_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o marry_v other_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v thou_o find_v jerom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o while_o her_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n there_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o therein_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o excuse_v her_o fact_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o other_o marriage_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v new_a marriage_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o origin_n some_o of_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v again_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v rather_o suffer_v than_o persuade_v neocesaria_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v this_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o spouse_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v command_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a see_v he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14._o but_o those_o other_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o marry_a party_n be_v live_v be_v take_v for_o suspect_a although_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o reason_n show_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n expound_v the_o foresay_a canon_n expound_v for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoin_v repentance_n for_o these_o marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n but_o for_o matrimony_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jerom_n which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v repentance_n enjoin_v to_o fabiola_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o read_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o dissolve_v neither_o yet_o count_v unlawful_a for_o that_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v husband_n ambrose_n admit_v three_o cause_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 60_o and_o as_o concern_v ambrose_n how_o little_a he_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n the_o one_o party_n be_v alive_a his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v plain_o testify_v where_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o backeslide_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o if_o he_o will_v abuse_v his_o wife_n through_o lust_n contrary_a unto_o the_o just_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o let_v a_o woman_n depart_v but_o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a since_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o she_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n sake_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o streict_n law_n peradventure_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o deut._n 24._o 1._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n which_o hereby_o be_v prove_v because_o at_o no_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n malachi_n mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n which_o daily_o lament_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o weep_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v relation_n what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o husband_n hand_n he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o wife_n shall_v give_v her_o licence_n to_o depart_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o cruelty_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o state_n of_o life_n they_o will_v have_v depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o away_o and_o undoubted_o god_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_n sake_n to_o have_v subject_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n so_o as_o her_o state_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 12_o num._n 5_o 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v be_v jealous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n against_o their_o husband_n polygamy_n or_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v sometime_o grant_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n woman_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o lust_n use_v against_o man_n as_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o she_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n use_v against_o the_o man_n except_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o a_o strange_a bed_n or_o have_v ravish_v those_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a bear_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o harlot_n house_n or_o against_o his_o own_o handmaid_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o he_o 61_o but_o jerom_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n have_v otherwise_o and_o he_o say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o man_n the_o same_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a decree_n of_o both_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o say_v in_o one_o sort_n speak_v caesar_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n christ_n one_o way_n paul_n and_o another_o way_n papinianus_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o condition_n of_o woman_n and_o man_n be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n stand_v i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o ambrose_n against_o who_o also_o augustine_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n be_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o pollentius_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la make_v both_o their_o state_n alike_o notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n a_o vain_a devise_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v be_v most_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v pact_n into_o ambrose_n his_o book_n by_o heretic_n but_o so_o may_v all_o controversy_n be_v easy_o
dissolve_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o we_o in_o the_o father_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o heretic_n howbeit_o the_o same_o ambrose_n afterward_o give_v the_o scope_n of_o new_a marriage_n unto_o woman_n also_o ambrose_n ambrose_n if_o the_o unbeléever_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n stand_v i_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v extend_v itself_o unto_o both_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o christ_n express_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o fornication_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o woman_n loose_v from_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v grant_v unto_o a_o woman_n her_o divorce_n if_o she_o prove_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o cruel_a unto_o she_o which_o see_v they_o do_v as_o touch_v her_o divorce_n how_o dare_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o wife_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o every_o cause_n and_o see_v woman_n be_v inconstant_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o man_n for_o every_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o the_o certain_a cause_n be_v limit_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v also_o add_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v wherein_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o their_o husband_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o question_n mix_v together_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o question_n 115._o it_o be_v write_v that_o under_o julian_n this_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o than_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o husband_n notwithstanding_o who_o this_o julian_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o see_v we_o read_v of_o two_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 62_o but_o these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v adultery_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a marriage_n after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o new_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o fornication_n sake_n first_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o husband_n lust_a after_o a_o new_a wife_n will_v invent_v a_o feign_a crime_n of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n that_o when_o it_o happen_v ill_o with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v try_v the_o same_o luck_n again_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n seek_v the_o same_o infelicity_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n as_o well_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o rom._n 7_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n shall_v live_v be_v bind_v to_o his_o law_n the_o latter_a writer_n also_o do_v cavil_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o innocentius_n when_o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o party_n marry_v to_o enter_v into_o new_a matrimony_n if_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_a unto_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o obtain_v another_o further_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o urge_v this_o say_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 8._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v these_o reason_n erasmus_n do_v plain_o confute_v touch_v the_o first_o erasmus_n erasmus_n if_o a_o severe_a judgement_n be_v appoint_v by_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n false_a report_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o leave_n give_v of_o divorce_n unless_o that_o fornication_n shall_v plain_o and_o evident_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a see_v we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sail_v once_o without_o good_a success_n and_o have_v abide_v shipwreck_n do_v return_n again_o to_o ship_v and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v innocent_a while_o he_o endure_v pricking_n and_o burn_n and_o can_v easy_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o marry_v again_o touch_v the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v whether_o divorsement_n may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v admit_v but_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a jew_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o death_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n wherein_o although_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a conjunction_n and_o peace_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o death_n the_o same_o be_v dissolve_v very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v paul_n in_o that_o place_n put_v only_o that_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o grant_v although_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o widow_n to_o contract_v new_a marriage_n if_o she_o will_v because_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o reason_v not_o there_o whether_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a when_o either_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n happen_v to_o die_v 15_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15_o 63_o but_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o thou_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n general_o and_o at_o large_a for_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 32._o ephe._n 5_o 32._o but_o after_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v force_v to_o appoint_v not_o only_o seven_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o shake_n of_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n the_o embrace_v of_o young_a child_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v draw_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o betoken_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n extant_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o can_v not_o appoint_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n dionysius_n dionysius_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jovinian_a jovinian_a neither_o will_v jovinian_a have_v escape_v this_o argument_n which_o leave_v not_o any_o small_a thing_n untouched_a whereby_o he_o may_v extol_v matrimony_n further_o what_o sort_n of_o sacrament_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n further_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v signify_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o synagog_n and_o have_v couple_v our_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o this_o matrimony_n be_v especial_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v die_v and_o yet_o as_o esaie_n
wicked_a desire_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v but_o here_o in_o marriage_n of_o contrary_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o couple_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o body_n only_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infidel_n uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o party_n may_v not_o be_v contaminate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o mind_n pure_a in_o the_o party_n sanctify_v which_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o commit_v of_o whoredom_n the_o last_o doubt_n be_v if_o a_o christian_a husband_n dwell_v with_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o unbeléeving_a wife_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o adulteress_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o idolatry_n be_v chrysostome_n answer_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a as_o sometime_o he_o prefer_v our_o commodity_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n 32_o matth._n 5_o 32_o and_o before_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o neighbour_n he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o have_v a_o debt_n pay_v unto_o he_o and_o forgive_v the_o same_o but_o we_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v unless_o we_o satisfy_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v but_o feeble_a wherein_o thou_o do_v gather_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n than_o adultery_n because_o the_o spouse_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o from_o adultery_n he_o may_v depart_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a answer_n adultery_n idolatry_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o adultery_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o adultery_n but_o that_o adultery_n be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n idolatry_n adultery_n more_o against_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n wherein_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o adultery_n be_v draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o idolatry_n be_v more_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n than_o adultery_n be_v but_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o marriage_n than_o idolatry_n which_o do_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o marriage_n be_v have_v between_o idolater_n and_o mahumets_n 72_o but_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o take_v of_o the_o synamite_n to_o wife_n beginning_n in_o 7._o kin._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o appear_v doubtful_a unto_o some_o for_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a of_o nature_n when_o they_o marry_v wife_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n such_o marriage_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o cold_a person_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a man_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n certeinlie_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thing_n decree_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n first_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a defect_n those_o which_o be_v contract_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o the_o party_n which_o sue_v for_o separation_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o that_o disease_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n contract_v with_o a_o man_n in_o ill_a state_n do_v know_v thereof_o before_o she_o can_v for_o that_o cause_n step_v back_o from_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o law_n have_v concern_v spousage_n in_o the_o law_n mulier_fw-la which_o ordain_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o before_o matrimony_n contract_v the_o wife_n know_v of_o the_o infamy_n or_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n let_v she_o impute_v it_o to_o her_o own_o self_n she_o can_v seek_v for_o divorce_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la about_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n for_o see_v he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o her_o condition_n the_o same_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n determine_v as_o in_o the_o 33._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n requisisti_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o the_o woman_n know_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o man_n and_o contract_n with_o he_o she_o can_v step_v back_o but_o admit_v she_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a gregory_n in_o the_o canon_n allege_v do_v counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o woman_n if_o she_o can_v be_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o sister_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o counsel_n not_o by_o commandment_n for_o if_o she_o deny_v with_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o mother_n and_o bear_v child_n she_o be_v hear_v howbeit_o they_o make_v a_o condition_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v gainsay_a it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o canon_n see_v if_o she_o abide_v long_o she_o seem_v by_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o he_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v cold_a at_o the_o beginning_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v then_o if_o she_o gainsay_a it_o and_o yet_o allow_v it_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v stand_v at_o denial_n he_o must_v be_v credit_v but_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n to_o provide_v a_o other_o marriage_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v over_o hasty_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n a_o long_o and_o a_o more_o sure_a experience_n may_v be_v have_v the_o same_o have_v the_o civil_a law_n judge_v justinian_n de_fw-fr repudijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o causis_fw-la first_o assign_v two_o year_n but_o there_o in_o the_o paraph_n sed_fw-la body_n he_o assign_v three_o year_n and_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n canon_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o authentike_n in_o collatione_n 4._o in_o the_o paraph_n per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la namely_o that_o three_o year_n be_v give_v howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a unless_o a_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v before_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v defer_v but_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v that_o the_o disease_n may_v sometime_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v child_n &_o that_o in_o conversation_n they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o sometime_o confess_v their_o coldness_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v separate_v if_o this_o shall_v happen_v they_o will_v that_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v fit_a for_o procreation_n shall_v renew_v his_o former_a marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o they_o which_o be_v hinder_v by_o devilish_a practice_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o hinder_v so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o matrimony_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o she_o from_o who_o he_o be_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v touch_v woman_n divorce_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v ignorant_a before_o of_o his_o coldness_n he_o may_v require_v a_o divorce_n 73_o but_o if_o the_o man_n do_v either_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v cold_a what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n excuse_v &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v a_o divorce_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o marriage_n but_o if_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o coldness_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v and_o maintain_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n canon_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v marry_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o
the_o ten_o book_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o one_o fabius_n gurges_n which_o be_v censor_n have_v condemn_v many_o matron_n of_o adultery_n the_o amercement_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v money_n of_o the_o which_o money_n he_o afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o venus_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n cato_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n and_o the_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr dote_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o before_o the_o law_n julia_n be_v make_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v whoredom_n woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o bury_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n alive_a if_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o sevearelie_o in_o punish_v of_o adulterer_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o protect_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n than_o their_o own_o wedlock_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o they_o worship_v adulterous_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o venus_n after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o law_n julia_n make_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n many_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v make_v by_o augustus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v julius_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o julius_n caesar_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o his_o daughter_n julia_n and_o a_o néece_n that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o licentious_a monster_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v they_o his_o rot_a impostem_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a man_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o daughter_n julia._n the_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n as_o he_o slay_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o young_a man_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o thou_o caesar_n only_a have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n caesar_n for_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a man_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o supper_n for_o sorrow_n by_o this_o julian_n law_n where_o first_o husband_n when_o the_o power_n of_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o thrust_v through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n then_o be_v this_o power_n take_v from_o the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n only_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n marito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n gracchus_n yet_o i_o read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n kill_v messalina_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n although_o not_o absolute_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a man_n unto_o who_o he_o ought_v a_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o may_v he_o keep_v he_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 24._o hour_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v witness_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n of_o person_n why_o leave_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v husband_n do_v sometime_o bear_v hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v contentious_a or_o deform_a they_o may_v covet_v to_o gain_v a_o dowry_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o woman_n therefore_o the_o law_n will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v slay_v howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o slay_v both_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n unless_o he_o also_o kill_v his_o daughter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o nature_n teach_v the_o parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n hearty_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o daughter_n unless_o she_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 25_o seneca_n in_o his_o first_o declamation_n seneca_n seneca_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o both_o for_o he_o put_v this_o case_n a_o certain_a soldier_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o war_n find_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o adulterer_n even_o while_o the_o act_n be_v commit_v he_o call_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v they_o the_o son_n refuse_v to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o father_n reject_v his_o son_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o justly_o or_o no_o but_o perhaps_o seneca_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v have_v easy_a punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a murtherâ—e_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_n of_o murderer_n his_o punishment_n be_v erile_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la sicarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o law_n whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o 33._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o wife_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v light_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o they_o which_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o which_o that_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n not_o only_a when_o he_o take_v he_o at_o home_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o the_o husband_n can_v bring_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o warn_v once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communication_n with_o his_o wife_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o talk_v familiar_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n against_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v licence_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o first_o canonist_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o repentance_n the_o latter_a canonist_n favour_v this_o matter_n perhaps_o because_o they_o more_o than_o other_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o punishment_n for_o adultery_n provide_v by_o this_o law_n julia._n adultery_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n julia_n touch_v adultery_n first_o the_o crime_n be_v bring_v before_o public_a assembly_n the_o accusation_n be_v admit_v not_o rash_o forsooth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o accuse_v her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o she_o herself_o be_v accuse_v the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o second_o to_o the_o father_n brethren_n and_o uncle_n also_o may_v accuse_v and_o afterward_o at_o certain_a time_n place_n be_v give_v unto_o stranger_n divorsement_n be_v ordain_v between_o they_o they_o lest_o the_o dowry_n and_o donation_n which_o come_v by_o marriage_n both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n become_v infamous_a but_o after_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o adulterer_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v attach_v and_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o crime_n itself_o accuser_n it_o be_v not_o
ought_v to_o have_v govern_v well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n see_v his_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o eliberine_n council_n give_v he_o no_o peace_n or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o during_o his_o life_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n 32._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n who_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n may_v keep_v she_o at_o home_n howbeit_o tie_v for_o certain_a year_n with_o a_o fast_v that_o shall_v serve_v to_o keep_v she_o in_o health_n but_o not_o that_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o die_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 81._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n romanus_n the_o chapter_n presbyter_n and_o the_o chapter_n diaconus_fw-la adulterous_a minister_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o eliberine_n council_n do_v give_v no_o peace_n unto_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacons_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n no_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o also_o do_v they_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o they_o find_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o remedy_n but_o that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o suspicion_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la if_o a_o minister_n be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o the_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v purgation_n canonical_a purgation_n they_o use_v the_o canonical_a purgation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o other_o five_o minister_n which_o will_v affirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o but_o such_o it_o behoove_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o use_v also_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o adulteress_n if_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o this_o they_o understand_v conditionallie_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v contract_v while_o the_o other_o spouse_n be_v alive_a or_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n justinian_n a_o decree_n of_o justinian_n there_o rest_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v beat_v shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o adulterer_n i_o perceive_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o crime_n belong_v unto_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o man_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n why_o then_o be_v the_o punishment_n unlike_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v no_o less_o stain_v the_o family_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n the_o inequality_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v hardly_o be_v allow_v but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n moreover_o he_o be_v blame_v insomuch_o as_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v not_o demand_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o two_o year_n or_o else_o that_o he_o die_v she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o monastery_n without_o marriage_n undoubted_o that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o if_o she_o be_v incontinent_a as_o she_o give_v a_o token_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v life_n unto_o a_o malefactor_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o put_v she_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v her_o worse_a i_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n 30_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o other_o question_n namely_o man_n whether_o woman_n do_v sin_n in_o adultery_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v sin_n the_o one_o as_o gréevouslie_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o one_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o very_o many_o it_o have_v not_o so_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o very_o for_o diverse_a cause_n they_o will_v have_v the_o case_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a touch_v woman_n than_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o lead_v they_o thereto_o be_v these_o first_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v admit_v no_o accusation_n of_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o father_n against_o his_o daughter_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o woman_n although_o she_o take_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o shameful_a act_n and_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n within_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n wherefore_o they_o in_o old_a time_n account_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o the_o woman_n also_o they_o weigh_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v be_v straitwaie_o infamous_a but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v before_o that_o he_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a before_o the_o law_n julia_n for_o husband_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n as_o cato_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o slay_v she_o that_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o touch_v thou_o once_o with_o her_o finger_n if_o she_o perceive_v thou_o to_o commit_v adultery_n hereunto_o plautus_n pleasant_o allude_v in_o the_o comedy_n mercator_n in_o very_a deed_n woman_n be_v here_o bind_v to_o over-streict_a a_o law_n as_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n report_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contraie_v part_n which_o law_n seem_v also_o to_o like_a constantine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la let_v the_o husband_n say_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o let_v not_o she_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a person_n or_o a_o muliercularian_a for_o this_o term_n he_o use_v also_o they_o hereby_o consider_v of_o a_o inequality_n for_o that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o a_o other_o man_n bondman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o bondwoman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o bondwoman_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o lust_n be_v always_o count_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a in_o woman_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o they_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v in_o matrimony_n if_o he_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o other_o be_v loose_a or_o single_a woman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o woman_n be_v marry_v may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o man_n but_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o suetonius_n write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o senate_n to_o decree_v that_o a_o fréewoman_n which_o join_v herself_o with_o bondman_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o bondage_n but_o decree_v not_o so_o touch_v man_n howbeit_o this_o and_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v exit_fw-la orificiano_n out_o of_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n illustris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n that_o be_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a husband_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v bastard_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v allege_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o 24._o &_o 26._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 13._o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o custody_n which_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o man_n child_n they_o also_o consider_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o
donation_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n sustein_v no_o loss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n plerúnque_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o both_o one_o punishment_n eve_n be_v punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o woman_n that_o adulterous_a man_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o woman_n 31_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o persuade_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a than_o a_o man_n she_o want_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o diminish_v the_o fault_n and_o many_o law_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o punish_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sex_n some_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v recite_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la peculatus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n the_o law_n begin_v sacrilegij_fw-la poenam_fw-la also_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi adulterum_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n fratres_n and_o in_o the_o paraph_n jacestam_fw-la they_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o sex_n because_o woman_n be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n sometime_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr homicidio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi dignum_fw-la in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n quisquis_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n filias_fw-la there_o be_v more_o favour_n show_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o conspirator_n than_o unto_o their_o son_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n 6_o the_o chapter_n indignatur_fw-la there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o woman_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v saieng_n also_o of_o most_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la cit_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o antonius_n pius_n which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gregorian_a code_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v require_v that_o faith_n of_o woman_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o show_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi iudex_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o adultery_n let_v he_o look_v whether_o the_o husband_n have_v live_v chaste_o and_o so_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v because_o the_o man_n themselves_o by_o their_o ill_a live_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o unclean_a life_n whereupon_o seneca_n in_o his_o 94._o epistle_n unto_o lucillus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o exact_a faithfulness_n of_o woman_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n neither_o do_v augustine_n put_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n who_o say_v that_o virro_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n have_v his_o name_n of_o virtus_n that_o be_v virtue_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v the_o wife_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr moechaberis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v chaste_a he_o be_v a_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n it_o happen_v ofttimes_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v revengement_n of_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n it_o be_v say_v of_o clytaemnestra_n that_o she_o give_v the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n to_o aegistus_n because_o she_o hear_v that_o agamemnon_n prefer_v chrysis_n before_o she_o that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o job_n understand_v who_o in_o the_o 31._o cha_n say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v carry_v aside_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o if_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n and_o let_v she_o yield_v her_o body_n to_o other_o man_n so_o then_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v make_v on_o both_o part_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o schoole-divines_a question_n a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o question_n the_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 35._o distinction_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o part_n either_o be_v bind_v unto_o other_o whether_o the_o woman_n give_v herself_o to_o another_o or_o else_o the_o man_n commit_v adultery_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v see_v man_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o firm_a judgement_n and_o aught_o to_o excel_v his_o wife_n his_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o she_o howbeit_o if_o we_o note_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o suppose_a heir_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o family_n the_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o charge_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a law_n itself_o of_o wedlock_n they_o say_v well_o that_o the_o bond_n be_v all_o alike_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o equality_n equality_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o one_o adam_n the_o lord_n give_v one_o eve_n and_o to_o one_o eve_n he_o give_v one_o adam_n and_o he_o say_v 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n paul_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o her_o own_o body_n 4._o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v this_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o one_o party_n of_o render_v due_a benevolence_n but_o unto_o they_o both_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o sever_v themselves_o for_o prayer_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o both_o their_o consent_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v together_o each_o party_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v also_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o unbeléeving_a husband_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o both_o as_o well_o the_o adulterer_n as_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v see_v therefore_o he_o make_v this_o equality_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o argument_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o contrary_a argument_n 32_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o law_n be_v civil_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o that_o justly_o first_o to_o the_o first_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabiola_n write_v a_o very_a excellent_a sentence_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n do_v redound_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o start_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a unto_o the_o wife_n among_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o bondage_n unto_o both_o party_n to_o correct_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o civil_a law_n both_o party_n must_v be_v hear_v touch_v infamy_n also_o second_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n even_o as_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o celebration_n of_o other_o man_n virtue_n so_o infamy_n be_v to_o dispraise_v that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n but_o with_o god_n this_o fame_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n there_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o harm_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n in_o family_n three_o to_o the_o three_o as_o concern_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n
a_o other_o difference_n in_o that_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n why_o be_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o polygamy_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a adultery_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v join_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o another_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n further_o if_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o examine_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v carnal_a fellowship_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n for_o christ_n say_v 28_o matt._n 5_o 28_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o adultery_n that_o break_v out_o into_o act_n not_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o hart_n 34_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n this_o also_o have_v proceed_v of_o man_n reason_n a_o shame_n it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n those_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o urge_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o daughter_n or_o the_o body_n of_o their_o daughter_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o place_n no_o rather_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v consider_v that_o if_o daughter_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v great_a harm_n &_o ignominy_n to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o the_o father_n be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o man_n child_n must_v also_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o howbeit_o the_o fowlnes_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o this_o crime_n appear_v elsewhere_o not_o in_o the_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n bring_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o both_o commit_v sin_n an_o other_o argument_n but_o wife_n lose_v their_o dowry_n whereas_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o punish_v that_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o if_o matrimony_n be_v undoone_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o donation_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o man_n fault_n he_o lose_v the_o dowry_n itself_o and_o donation_n also_o and_o must_v restore_v they_o unto_o she_o again_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n &_o yet_o eve_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o adam_n eue._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n here_o may_v either_o of_o both_o be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o else_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o that_o the_o man_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n be_v continual_a unto_o man_n he_o shall_v labour_v he_o shall_v eat_v in_o great_a sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o earth_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o look_v for_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o conceive_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v always_o continue_v further_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o husband_n and_o must_v be_v under_o his_o government_n this_o import_v not_o much_o for_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o she_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o because_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o seduce_v as_o she_o think_v she_o shall_v become_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o she_o very_o much_o desire_v nevertheless_o adam_n beléeve_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v but_o do_v only_o eat_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o wife_n mind_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o error_n moreover_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o she_o also_o induce_v her_o husband_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n she_o be_v somewhat_o lighten_v because_o she_o be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o be_v seduce_v howbeit_o if_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o other_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o great_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 12_o and_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o equality_n or_o else_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o alike_o gréevous_a to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o circumstance_n be_v many_o some_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o adam_n and_o some_o in_o eue._n 35_o also_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o in_o woman_n sex_n why_o a_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n for_o a_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v out_o why_o those_o law_n be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o sex_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n bring_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o namely_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o err_v and_o the_o error_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n but_o here_o this_o err_a have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n so_o foolish_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o incest_n they_o rather_o forgive_v unto_o woman_n than_o unto_o man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v woman_n whether_o adultery_n of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o adultery_n of_o woman_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o revenge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o form_n of_o revenge_a true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o faith_n himself_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v another_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a because_o another_o have_v sin_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n evil_o will_v grow_v till_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o forbear_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o parent_n why_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o son_n of_o conspirator_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v be_v lest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o
sometime_o with_o safforne_o and_o so_o they_o beguile_v the_o beholder_n of_o they_o and_o with_o marvellous_a craft_n deceive_v they_o hereof_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a talk_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o bargain_n in_o covenant_n and_o agréement_n without_o colour_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o be_v free_o in_o good_a faith_n absolute_o and_o plain_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o end_n the_o efficient_a and_o proper_a cause_n be_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o please_v cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o which_o sometime_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o pride_n and_o sometime_o by_o lust_n by_o pride_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o surpass_v they_o in_o beauty_n but_o will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a than_o other_o by_o lust_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v beautiful_a more_fw-mi and_o more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n especial_o cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o trim_v for_o when_o as_o he_o think_v the_o evil_a angel_n have_v burn_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o body_n they_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o licentious_a pleasure_n permit_v unto_o they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o these_o art_n and_o shameful_a ornament_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ornament_n which_o god_n make_v but_o those_o which_o the_o devil_n devise_v touch_v the_o cause_n efficient_a we_o have_v speak_v enough_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n matter_n the_o matter_n but_o filth_n to_o wit_n smoke_n soot_n foam_n and_o spittle_n and_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o will_v loathe_v a_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o poison_n be_v mingle_v so_o that_o they_o with_o their_o counterfeit_a colour_n do_v not_o only_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o do_v also_o hurt_v their_o body_n of_o the_o form_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v temper_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o way_n and_o look_v how_o many_o counterfeit_a woman_n there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o false_a colour_n there_o be_v they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o die_v their_o face_n and_o that_o be_v both_o to_o colour_v they_o and_o to_o deform_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v great_a charge_n to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n because_o a_o woman_n through_o her_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o beauty_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v trim_a howbeit_o paulus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pope_n of_o rome_n face_n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o use_v to_o paint_v his_o face_n as_o platina_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o abstein_v not_o from_o false_a colour_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o more_o beautiful_a countenance_n as_o he_o be_v very_o tall_a of_o stature_n but_o how_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v certeinlie_o the_o ethnic_a poet_n pronounce_v that_o it_o best_o become_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o beauty_n and_o again_o far_o from_o we_o may_v such_o young_a man_n be_v which_o be_v curious_o trim_v like_o woman_n for_o julius_n caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o cover_v his_o baldness_n caesar_n julius_n caesar_n wherefore_o because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o many_o that_o the_o city_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o most_o willing_o receive_v the_o laurall_a crown_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o wear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o and_o jerom_n write_v maximilla_n maximilla_n that_o maximilla_n the_o prophetess_n of_o montanus_n use_v stibium_fw-la which_o may_v note_v unto_o we_o by_o what_o spirit_n she_o be_v lead_v word_n the_o general_a word_n the_o general_a word_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v feign_v and_o also_o lease_v since_o they_o feign_v a_o countenance_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o they_o counterfeit_a beauty_n neither_o be_v wantonness_n far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o beauty_n they_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v and_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a which_o have_v sometime_o paint_v their_o face_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a favour_a and_o fair_a but_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a fierce_a and_o horrible_a to_o behold_v terrible_a the_o briton_n die_v their_o face_n to_o seem_v terrible_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o briton_n who_o die_v their_o face_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o herb_n like_a unto_o plantine_n as_o caesar_n report_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o india_n where_o be_v no_o small_a plenty_n of_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v hollow_a place_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o hollowness_n thereof_o they_o may_v close_v in_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o cheek_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v for_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a colour_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o colour_n argument_n whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v false_a colour_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o schoolman_n who_o rather_o favour_n and_o make_v much_o of_o vice_n than_o pursue_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o weed_n they_o out_o first_o they_o allege_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n secondlie_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n 61_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o he_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o woman_n to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v their_o own_o husband_n whereby_o they_o may_v retain_v they_o still_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wife_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v despise_v they_o they_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n wherefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n even_o of_o counterfeit_n colour_n and_o further_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o trim_a &_o comely_a apparel_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o give_v precept_n touch_v woman_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v less_o honourable_a put_v we_o more_o honour_n on_o and_o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o any_o deformity_n be_v either_o in_o the_o countenance_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v deck_v they_o more_o costly_a and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o blind_a and_o blockish_a but_o that_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stop_n unto_o they_o that_o man_n by_o these_o painting_n and_o counterfeit_a colour_n be_v provoke_v unto_o lust_n they_o have_v invent_v certain_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a shift_n that_o with_o they_o they_o may_v shadow_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n 62_o first_n they_o say_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o false_a argument_n which_o be_v call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a it_o
by_o what_o reason_n they_o that_o defend_v this_o practice_n resist_v they_o that_o condemn_v it_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o stir_v man_n unto_o lust_n be_v sin_n we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o provoke_v man_n unto_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o also_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o natural_a beauty_n the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n kindle_v naughty_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o natural_a appéerance_n of_o beauty_n be_v to_o be_v defame_v as_o a_o sin_n some_o grant_n that_o sin_n may_v happen_v thereby_o howbeit_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n adjoin_v that_o be_v if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v their_o face_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v unhonestlie_o love_v of_o those_o which_o behold_v they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o excel_v other_o woman_n in_o beauty_n then_o say_v they_o that_o evil_o créepe_v in_o by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n namely_o that_o either_o it_o come_v according_a unto_o the_o natural_a condition_n or_o else_o through_o a_o lewdness_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o these_o they_o grant_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a will_n and_o unhonest_a desire_n but_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o alike_o whether_o it_o procee_v from_o nature_n or_o come_v by_o art_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a beauty_n no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o artificial_a beauty_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o health_n that_o it_o be_v all_o after_o one_o nature_n and_o manner_n whether_o it_o grow_v by_o temperature_n and_o natural_a equality_n of_o humour_n or_o else_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v distemper_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physician_n moreover_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o they_o say_v that_o colour_a face_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o offence_n take_v of_o the_o beholder_n but_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n and_o that_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o but_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n for_o even_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o fall_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o covet_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o her_o house_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o reject_v say_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v we_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v cause_n both_o just_a and_o by_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o remove_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o naughty_a concupiscence_n as_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o unhonest_a love_n and_o rage_a lust_n and_o let_v we_o not_o blame_v either_o feign_a colour_n or_o else_o natural_a beauty_n last_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o paint_n and_o that_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a woman_n may_v use_v they_o free_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o very_o likely_a argument_n part_n proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 63_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n 10._o gal._n 1_o 10._o the_o which_o they_o very_o oftentimes_o object_v against_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o will_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o great_o strive_v to_o be_v well_o like_v of_o man_n but_o those_o woman_n which_o set_v a_o false_a colour_n upon_o themselves_o do_v labour_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o please_v man_n in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o these_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n from_o naughty_a lust_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o further_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o commend_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o banquet_v in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o paul_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 8._o but_o in_o feign_a colour_n neither_o sincerity_n nor_o truth_n can_v take_v place_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n that_o 36._o verse_n 36._o man_n can_v make_v no_o not_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n white_a or_o black_a but_o they_o which_o practise_v feign_a colour_n endeavour_n by_o their_o art_n to_o impugn_v that_o sentence_n when_o as_o they_o die_v their_o face_n and_o their_o hair_n with_o colour_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v dress_v themselves_o with_o curl_a hair_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o even_o thereof_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o give_v warning_n wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o counterfeit_v or_o colour_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v less_o naughtiness_n in_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n than_o in_o false_a colour_n which_o i_o alone_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v augustine_n for_o my_o warrant_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o possidius_n i_o have_v also_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 31._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v the_o less_o evil_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o also_o remoove_v that_o which_o be_v count_v for_o the_o more_o gréevous_a fault_n also_o it_o be_v read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o woman_n apparel_n nor_o woman_n in_o man_n for_o because_o that_o be_v to_o hide_v the_o sex_n give_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o god_n do_v create_v they_o see_v therefore_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o garment_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v feign_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o countenance_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o paul_n do_v forbid_v christian_a woman_n to_o go_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 6._o lest_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o comeliness_n of_o their_o long_a hair_n they_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o man_n wherefore_o see_v he_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o their_o hair_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v that_o ostentation_n of_o beauty_n whereof_o they_o be_v destitute_a by_o nature_n and_o whereas_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o man_n also_o how_o may_v there_o be_v safe_o use_v any_o feign_a colour_n which_o be_v sword_n poison_n and_o fiery_a flame_n unto_o young_a man_n who_o be_v
life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o mercy_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v altogether_o miserable_a before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beautify_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o ornament_n we_o grant_v to_o that_o yet_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o come_v not_o through_o default_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o through_o our_o own_o default_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o not_o for_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o flesh_n much_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o natural_a corruption_n 20_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o say_v adversary_n note_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o those_o be_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o of_o god_n those_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v merit_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a but_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o diligent_o and_o through_o consider_v any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n use_v we_o to_o work_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o through_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a rom._n 8_o 18._o we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v of_o good_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffering_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o it_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n thirdlie_o the_o adversary_n contend_v non_fw-la work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n life_n good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o neither_o mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n forbear_v this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n but_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v forbear_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o foul_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o male_a pertlie_a and_o stubbornelie_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la scripture_n this_o word_n merit_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o verse_n 16._o talibus_fw-la hostijs_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_o object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15._o omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la facret_a locum_fw-la umcuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la object_v two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_v which_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n further_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o write_v argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v there_o write_v here_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v always_o be_v object_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o say_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v write_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o write_v than_o he_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o have_v write_v than_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edify_v it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v
to_o be_v depose_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n wax_v cold_a and_o partly_o excuse_v they_o ambrose_n the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n and_o small_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o man_n undoubted_o do_v minister_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n in_o like_a manner_n paphnutius_fw-la obtain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n may_v minister_v and_o it_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n see_v it_o be_v mutable_a and_o sometime_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o now_o there_o rest_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v ambroses_n word_n unpure_a whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v make_v a_o man_n unpure_a namely_o whether_o to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v a_o man_n unpure_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o holy_a ministration_n there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o where_o the_o adversary_n think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n concern_v only_o the_o issue_n of_o seed_n while_o one_o be_v asleep_a whereby_o not_o only_o the_o husband_n be_v contaminate_v but_o the_o wife_n also_o which_o shall_v sleep_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n natural_a disease_n for_o not_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v pollute_v but_o even_o whosoever_o else_o do_v touch_n either_o she_o or_o her_o garment_n or_o the_o bed_n whereon_o she_o lie_v so_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o place_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v they_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o cardinal_n caietanus_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o give_v david_n the_o sew-bread_n woman_n 1._o sam._n 21_o 4_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 4._o abimelech_n demand_v of_o david_n whether_o he_o &_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n unto_o who_o david_n answer_v that_o as_o touch_v woman_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v three_o day_n separate_v from_o woman_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o harlot_n and_o haunt_v of_o the_o company_n of_o naughty_a woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o david_n and_o further_o because_o in_o israel_n harlot_n be_v forbid_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a wedlock_n here_o do_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v and_o profane_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o loaf_n of_o sew-bread_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o esaie_n 6_o 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v put_v the_o case_n that_o david_n have_v be_v unclean_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v do_v justly_o necessity_n if_o also_o he_o have_v be_v unclean_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o necessity_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o he_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n no_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o demand_v concern_v cleanesse_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v unclean_a he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o indeed_o lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v contemn_v howbeit_o david_n answer_v that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o woman_n why_o he_o chief_o demand_v as_o touch_v woman_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v special_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o woman_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o offend_v in_o that_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o monthly_a disease_n not_o only_o the_o woman_n herself_o be_v unpure_a but_o also_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v her_o garment_n bed_n seat_z or_o aught_o else_o of_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n wherefore_o david_n say_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v company_n with_o unlawful_a woman_n neither_o have_v he_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n we_o change_v say_v he_o our_o garment_n when_o we_o depart_v and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o to_o wit_n those_o wherein_o the_o loaf_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v for_o there_o may_v have_v happen_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o defiling_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o either_o the_o answer_n of_o david_n or_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o mere_a conjunction_n with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n see_v therein_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o find_v any_o uncleanness_n vndoutedlie_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o that_o contamination_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v unclean_a after_o her_o monthly_a disease_n or_o after_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o such_o like_a then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v draw_v uncleanness_n to_o he_o after_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v touch_v either_o she_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o wherefore_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o pollute_a if_o thou_o only_o allege_v one_o cause_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o a_o firm_a argument_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o paralogism_n solution_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n an_o other_o solution_n or_o false_a argument_n and_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o set_v forth_o that_o cause_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v man_n foul_a and_o unclean_a under_o the_o old_a law_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o this_o time_n that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o contamination_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o legal_a contamination_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o commit_v now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v debar_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n the_o monthly_a issue_n make_v a_o woman_n unclean_a but_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sin_n he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v defile_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o which_o bury_v dead_a body_n commit_v sin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o such_o handle_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_n the_o canonist_n and_o also_o augustine_n deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v remove_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n especial_o when_o as_o augustine_n bear_v manifest_a record_n that_o if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o procreation_n sake_n it_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o who_o say_n i_o have_v also_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v sin_n when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n see_v we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o if_o we_o make_v a_o persuader_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v any_o let_v to_o
obteinement_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v particular_o the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n and_o change_n repentance_n change_n be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o substance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n if_o in_o quantity_n they_o call_v it_o a_o increase_n and_o decrease_v if_o thou_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o name_v it_o a_o local_a motion_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o quality_n in_o pass_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o this_o four_o change_n they_o call_v a_o alteration_n hereunto_o belong_v repentance_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o mind_n nor_o our_o body_n from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a alteration_n in_o quality_n from_o uncleanness_n to_o pureness_n from_o a_o corrupt_a to_o a_o sincere_a life_n thereof_o the_o subject_n thereof_o touch_v the_o subject_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n but_o especial_o the_o will_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n repentance_n be_v place_v for_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o other_o power_n other_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o angry_a part_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a &_o lofty_a matter_n wherefore_o the_o will_n admit_v this_o change_n not_o fainedlie_o but_o vehementlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v passion_n or_o sorrow_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n notwithstanding_o this_o sorrow_n be_v forthwith_o present_a it_o help_v it_o work_v together_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o &_o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o some_o may_v sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n we_o see_v here_o now_o that_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n repentance_n fron_n whence_o come_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n give_v faith_n so_o also_o do_v he_o give_v repentance_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n true_a faith_n and_o tempâ—rall_a faith_n repentance_n be_v not_o available_a but_o faith_n otherwhile_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a faith_n &_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o do_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n follow_v of_o what_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n us._n of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n so_o as_o tertullian_n right_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o say_v that_o even_o he_o which_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n through_o repentance_n definition_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o definition_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n and_o some_o perteine_a unto_o the_o difference_n the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n the_o difference_n be_v alteration_n of_o life_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a unto_o another_o difference_n be_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o sin_n commit_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v conversion_n and_o change_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o the_o object_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o the_o definition_n be_v declare_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o distinction_n repentance_n distinction_n of_o repentance_n 4_o tertullian_n distinguish_v repentance_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a repentance_n if_o we_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v well_o namely_o of_o almesdéeds_a of_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a repentance_n when_o we_o change_v unto_o better_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o another_o distinction_n one_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o another_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a whereby_o shall_v we_o gather_v this_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v blind_a it_o behoove_v that_o understanding_n go_v before_o what_o shine_v in_o those_o man_n repentance_n the_o ethnic_a repentance_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sometime_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a humane_a honesty_n the_o which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o read_v the_o ethic_n or_o moral_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o see_v idea_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o understanding_n take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o honesty_n they_o perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o find_v themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v blame_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a repentance_n laertius_n teach_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o be_v lewd_a and_o loose_a of_o life_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drunk_a himself_o with_o drunken_a companion_n and_o wear_v a_o garland_n rush_v into_o the_o school_n of_o xenocrates_n but_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o their_o come_n in_o proceed_v in_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o of_o temperance_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o word_n enter_v into_o the_o hart_n this_o young_a man_n lay_v away_o his_o garland_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v commend_v it_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o christianlike_a whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o towards_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o which_o bring_v forth_o this_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a repentance_n in_o another_o sort_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n repentance_n come_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o revenger_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a they_o also_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repent_v themselves_o some_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o thy_o care_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n howbeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o repentance_n with_o some_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o help_n beside_o it_o breed_v desperation_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v cain_n judas_n and_o esau_n repent_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v add_v forgiveness_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o embrace_v the_o same_o through_o christ_n repentance_n true_a repentance_n then_o do_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n follow_v when_o the_o will_n undertake_v this_o repentance_n christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n do_v follow_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o wicked_a act_n good_a deed_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n repentance_n what_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v
of_o this_o vice_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v bréefelie_o way_n the_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v give_v general_o and_o may_v be_v exact_v of_o man_n by_o outward_a judgement_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o beside_o that_o which_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v exact_v general_o of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a do_v more_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o other_o man_n unto_o which_o thing_n not_o man_n by_o external_a judgement_n may_v compel_v they_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o even_o as_o paul_n receive_v no_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v further_a than_o other_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o then_o in_o our_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o for_o god_n very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v our_o strength_n come_v from_o he_o &_o he_o himself_o strict_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v through_o he_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v we_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n account_v guilty_a the_o which_o thing_n man_n can_v judge_v who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o then_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n but_o so_o much_o as_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o thus_o determine_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n 7_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n adversary_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o supererogation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o reioise_v of_o his_o in_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a for_o though_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o thing_n appoint_v some_o reward_n yet_o as_o i_o think_v they_o appoint_v they_o not_o so_o as_o in_o other_o necessary_a work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o wherefore_o if_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o singular_a reward_n for_o this_o thing_n yet_o in_o take_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n aswell_o as_o other_o when_o he_o preach_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v lack_v his_o reward_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n see_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n do_v he_o not_o afterward_o say_v that_o i_o may_v win_v many_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o power_n to_o engraph_v as_o many_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o his_o singular_a example_n endeavour_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o offence_n whereby_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o great_a severity_n that_o offence_n shall_v be_v remoove_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v compare_v together_o that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n of_o necessity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o work_n right_o and_o with_o profit_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o plant_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n and_o have_v abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o he_o glad_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 16_o to_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matt._n 19_o 16_o 8_o touch_v the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o now_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v overmuch_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v blind_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v require_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n this_o man_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n for_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o unto_o his_o demand_n if_o that_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v by_o work_n the_o whole_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o he_o reduce_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o path_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o &_o love_v he_o doubtless_o he_o entreat_v he_o courteous_o neither_o do_v sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o as_o his_o arrogancy_n deserve_v certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v say_v o_o hypocrite_n why_o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n whereas_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o same_o his_o endeavour_n please_v also_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o seem_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o so_o do_v his_o study_n which_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o bestow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o final_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o young_a man_n pertein_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a touch_v the_o success_n of_o who_o life_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n only_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n or_o contumely_n vain_o speak_v against_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n see_v he_o hear_v that_o god_n require_v this_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o will_v not_o have_v linger_v therefore_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o smallie_o he_o have_v profit_v 9_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v virginity_n and_o sole_a life_n good_n to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o &_o 26._o how_o paul_n understand_v this_o word_n good_n according_a as_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n understand_v good_a &_o better_a not_o for_o a_o thing_n either_o more_o grateful_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v there_o be_v oftentimes_o marry_v folk_n which_o please_v god_n more_o than_o such_o as_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o he_o take_v those_o word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o commodious_a or_o commodiouslie_o for_o in_o matrimony_n there_o do_v happen_v more_o occupation_n than_o there_o do_v in_o single_a life_n not_o always_o indeed_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n commandment_n the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n those_o man_n feign_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o of_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v give_v of_o a_o better_a good_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o due_a but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v devise_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o mankind_n sole_a
it_o shall_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o but_o admit_v we_o shall_v grant_v these_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o further_o our_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v temporal_a punishment_n the_o which_o god_n have_v not_o put_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v by_o they_o see_v god_n have_v distribute_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o turn_v they_o away_o or_o mitigate_v they_o according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o earnest_o and_o with_o true_a repentance_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o ezechias_n and_o in_o the_o ninivit_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o redeem_v thou_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o punishment_n which_o remain_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o else_o understand_v the_o same_o on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v oppress_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n revenger_n god_n puniâ—…eth_v not_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o revenger_n take_v thou_o pity_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o to_o redeem_v be_v to_o put_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a god_n punish_v not_o the_o faithful_a sort_n like_o a_o revenger_n &_o judge_n but_o he_o chastine_v they_o as_o a_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o always_o &_o of_o all_o man_n exact_a punishment_n after_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o he_o have_v forgive_v many_o sin_n to_o many_o without_o lay_v those_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o unto_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o publican_n which_o pray_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n 13_o luke_n 18_o 13_o go_v his_o way_n justify_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v forswear_a christ_n only_o weep_v 62._o luke_n 23_o 62._o and_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n whereupon_o as_o touch_v his_o repentance_n ambrose_n write_v ambrose_n ambrose_n i_o read_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o peter_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 5._o matth._n 9_o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o 20_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n 48._o luke_n â—_o 37_o and_o 48._o do_v therefore_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o she_o wash_v the_o lord_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o precious_a ointment_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v respect_n the_o woman_n be_v forgive_v her_o sin_n in_o two_o respect_n that_o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o that_o woman_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o this_o way_n be_v a_o right_a way_n as_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o cause_n namely_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o that_o woman_n comprehend_v by_o faith_n further_o unto_o the_o pharisie_n which_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o faith_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o woman_n mind_n he_o show_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v she_o for_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v he_o love_v most_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o the_o pharisie_n see_v that_o that_o woman_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o true_a justify_v woman_n and_o he_o show_v by_o token_n of_o charity_n that_o she_o most_o love_a he_o the_o which_o token_n she_o do_v at_o his_o foot_n it_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n not_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o these_o man_n call_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o do_v before_o justification_n but_o do_v rather_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o 21_o and_o whereas_o these_o man_n feign_v that_o soul_n do_v satisfy_v through_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n they_o be_v very_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o demetrianus_n write_v when_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o hence_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n neither_o yet_o effect_v of_o satisfaction_n the_o adversary_n be_v wont_v to_o pretend_v unto_o this_o their_o opinion_n a_o endeavour_n of_o pity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v detain_v in_o some_o blemish_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a pity_n which_o do_v drive_v we_o to_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whether_o they_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o appoint_v nor_o begin_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o purgatory_n make_v many_o to_o be_v negligent_a of_o live_v well_o well_o purgatory_n make_v many_o negligent_a of_o live_v well_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o their_o riches_n they_o may_v easy_o purchase_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a which_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o finish_v whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n neither_o edify_v the_o church_n neither_o yet_o provoke_v man_n unto_o godly_a life_n purgatory_n many_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prudentlie_o devise_v and_o further_o by_o this_o devise_n many_o poor_a folk_n be_v defraud_v of_o just_a alm_n and_o a_o intolerable_a market_n of_o pope_n pardon_n break_v forth_o also_o by_o this_o abuse_n be_v maintain_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o popish_a priest_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v and_o that_o through_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v release_v the_o pain_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o right_a heir_n in_o undutiful_a testament_n be_v skip_v over_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fat_a paunch_n of_o these_o man_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n uncerteine_a they_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o such_o person_n be_v torment_v by_o fire_n unto_o who_o also_o if_o thou_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o flame_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n 22_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o suspicion_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v find_v which_o for_o purgatory_n will_v appoint_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o eruditorie_a or_o instruct_v place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n which_o in_o this_o life_n hard_o nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o rude_a person_n and_o of_o infant_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v may_v yet_o there_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a learn_v and_o obtain_v a_o occasion_n of_o beléeve_v for_o unto_o some_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o unméet_a thing_n that_o either_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o adorn_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o error_n may_v be_v feign_v now_o have_v we_o see_v that_o purgatory_n be_v no_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o if_o by_o suspect_n &_o opinion_n it_o be_v receive_v it_o have_v weak_a and_o slender_a reason_n to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o it_o rather_o hinder_v godliness_n than_o further_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v
whatsoever_o else_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o behoove_v undoubted_o godly_a king_n erect_v school_n &_o college_n that_o in_o they_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cathedral_n church_n but_o a_o school_n be_v join_v thereunto_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n do_v pantenus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n also_o among_o the_o canoniste_n a_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o teach_v the_o youth_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o great_a darkness_n every_o where_n in_o the_o pope_n government_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 5._o either_o because_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v wicked_a thing_n samuel_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o college_n before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o fellowship_n of_o prophet_n of_o take_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n look_v the_o oration_n that_o begin_v those_o cause_n 4._o in_o jud._n 4._o v._n 4._o 10_o but_o when_o as_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v weak_a in_o sex_n he_o straight_o way_n make_v she_o very_o famous_a and_o honourable_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v by_o which_o grace_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v only_o this_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o other_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 36._o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o 2._o king_n 22._o 14._o luke_n 1._o v._o 42._o &_o 46._o &_o 2._o 36._o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o king_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n people_n that_o woman_n prophet_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neither_o think_v i_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v open_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o declare_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v hide_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v further_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o god_n do_v by_o some_o peculiar_a privilege_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a law_n church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o silence_n command_v he_o assign_v cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o man_n who_o to_o obey_v she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n after_o sin_n be_v commit_v 16._o gen._n 3._o 16._o thy_o disposition_n shall_v be_v towards_o thy_o husband_n further_o the_o apostle_n derive_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o first_o fault_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o esteem_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o by_o the_o ordinary_a right_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n howbeit_o if_o god_n do_v otherwise_o sometime_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v just_o accuse_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o then_o sometime_o he_o send_v a_o prophetisse_n and_o adorn_v she_o with_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o same_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o her_o state_n be_v not_o forget_v therefore_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o paul_n reconcile_v two_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n which_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o he_o most_o manifest_o confirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n prophesy_v or_o pray_v shall_v have_v his_o head_n uncover_v but_o the_o woman_n while_o the_o prophesi_v shall_v have_v it_o cover_v whereby_o doubtless_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v that_o so_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n if_o she_o be_v utter_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v expound_v namely_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o general_a precept_n head_n why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cover_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v for_o cover_v of_o the_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v pertain_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v prophetess_n they_o very_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o prophesy_v for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o they_o forget_v the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n commit_v unto_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o man_n above_o they_o moreover_o where_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o titus_n 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v admonish_v the_o young_a woman_n of_o temperance_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o shall_v likewise_o be_v diligent_a housewife_n in_o their_o family_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v public_a doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sermon_n but_o of_o private_a exhortation_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o young_a 12_o in_o rom._n 12_o 11_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n he_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o time_n their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o alm_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o do_v their_o office_n say_v he_o with_o simplicity_n let_v they_o withhold_v nothing_o by_o craft_n and_o ill_a practice_n for_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n when_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o public_a receipt_n do_v nothing_o sincere_o but_o use_v wonder_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n these_o thing_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n other_o think_v that_o in_o give_v with_o simplicity_n he_o mean_v without_o any_o respect_n unto_o worldly_a praise_n which_o some_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o carefulness_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
his_o dear_a sister_n in_o his_o room_n who_o may_v perform_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o answer_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o shall_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o but_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o you_o have_v most_o gracious_a queen_n most_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a king_n and_o final_o of_o your_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o who_o step_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a religious_o to_o walk_v and_o will_v thereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o shall_v obtain_v many_o &_o singular_a great_a commodity_n first_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o join_v yourself_o unto_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v almost_o utter_o decay_v you_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a sort_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n by_o your_o noble_a example_n you_o shall_v show_v to_o foreign_a prince_n a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a pattern_n of_o government_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o never_o hearken_v unto_o they_o which_o fain_a that_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o prince_n â—ings_n that_o the_o â—aâ—e_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o â—ings_n for_o the_o good_a king_n who_o i_o before_o remember_v do_v not_o so_o judge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o instruct_v we_o neither_o do_v the_o very_a ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n themselves_o so_o judge_v be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a table_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a shall_v the_o prince_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o business_n that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o without_o fraud_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o respect_n of_o religion_n only_o god_n forbid_v if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o in_o handle_v of_o doctrine_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o forsake_v the_o just_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o but_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v revoke_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n expect_v as_o thing_n now_o be_v that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o princely_a authority_n they_o will_v not_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n joas_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 2._o king_n 12._o 8._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o priest_n perform_v not_o this_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o amend_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o therefore_o o_o holy_a â—ebora_fw-la of_o our_o time_n join_v unto_o you_o some_o godly_a barac_n woman_n jud._n 4._o 6._o the_o manly_a courage_n of_o godly_a woman_n the_o israelite_n which_o be_v diverse_a way_n oppress_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_a not_o afraid_a for_o god_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o leave_v these_o enterprise_n destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n he_o you_o shall_v have_v with_o you_o that_o you_o 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o like_o valiant_a jahel_n may_v strike_v the_o head_n of_o jabin_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o your_o power_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o your_o good_a nation_n we_o have_v very_o great_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o hester_n which_o shall_v drive_v haman_n unto_o hang_v 7._o hester_n 7._o which_o thirst_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v these_o holy_a woman_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o faint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n 28_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 28_o for_o where_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rather_o discover_v itself_o than_o it_o do_v in_o weakness_n neither_o he_o use_v the_o strong_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o weak_a and_o base_a man_n he_o subdue_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lofty_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o war_n which_o xerxes_n wage_v against_o the_o grecian_n if_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o ethnic_n affair_n the_o man_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o shameful_a flight_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artemisia_n the_o most_o renown_a queen_n with_o a_o manly_a mind_n fight_v most_o stout_a battle_n which_o thing_n be_v understand_v xerxes_n say_v that_o the_o man_n in_o that_o battle_n be_v woman_n &_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o valiant_a man_n also_o zenobia_n defend_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o valiant_o than_o do_v galienus_n albeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_v woman_n kind_a that_o can_v just_o be_v note_v in_o your_o majesty_n either_o woman_n like_o or_o weak_a but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o please_v your_o ear_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o incomparable_a learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n the_o clemency_n virginity_n wisdom_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o you_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n most_o famous_a wherefore_o gird_n yourself_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o that_o holy_a work_n which_o all_o good_a people_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o impediment_n of_o wicked_a person_n nor_o yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n kind_n god_n shall_v put_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o part_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o daily_a devoute_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v first_o grant_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o may_v thorough_o perceive_v all_o that_o good_a be_v by_o your_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n may_v by_o other_o be_v suggest_v unto_o you_o further_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v right_o show_v you_o and_o final_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v undertake_v god_n will_v grant_v you_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a success_n these_o prayer_n do_v i_o daily_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o most_o gracious_a lady_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o these_o prayer_n 1._o prou._n 21._o 1._o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v 15._o prou._n 8._o 15._o and_o who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n transfer_v empire_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 21._o dan._n 2._o 21._o even_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n direct_v your_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o by_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n long_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o safety_n at_o tigure_n 22._o of_o december_n 1558._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a orator_n peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v certain_a theological_a epistle_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n unto_o diverse_a state_n and_o private_a person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o luca_n saint_n by_o calling_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n papistry_n peter_n martyr_n separate_v himself_o from_o papistry_n if_o i_o shall_v use_v long_a silence_n in_o this_o fly_v away_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a &_o ungrateful_a unto_o you_o and_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v i_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o these_o letter_n since_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n i_o tarry_v at_o basill_n until_o the_o 16._o calende_n of_o november_n although_o i_o be_v welcome_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n for_o my_o study_n because_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v out_o poverty_n and_o scarsenesse_n without_o some_o honest_a labour_n and_o that_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o hand_n than_o i_o own_o namely_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o i_o
noble_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o many_o woman_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o who_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o excellent_a and_o true_a noble_a woman_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o most_o honourable_a dame_n isabel_n manricha_n who_o for_o christ_n cause_n be_v now_o banish_v her_o country_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v one_o galeazzius_n caracciolus_n the_o marquis_n of_o vicus_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v banish_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o first_o praise_v of_o this_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o valdesius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v martyr_n virtue_n also_o to_o be_v remember_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v straightwaie_o preach_v it_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o interpret_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o with_o great_a fruit_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n hear_v he_o but_o also_o some_o bishop_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o city_n have_v be_v always_o a_o habitation_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n which_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n these_o word_n i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v interpret_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o many_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o paul_n than_o the_o which_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o available_a but_o martyr_n although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o oppugn_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o monk_n make_v as_o a_o prison_n for_o soul_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n since_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a builder_n have_v trial_n of_o but_o that_o he_o rather_o say_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o right_o build_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o pass_v through_o flame_a fire_n leap_v out_o half_a naked_a so_o these_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n of_o repentance_n this_o sound_n &_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o own_o belly_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v their_o storehouse_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o weakness_n will_v fall_v by_o itself_o though_o no_o man_n shall_v afterward_o enforce_v it_o further_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o trental_n and_o mass_n for_o their_o ancestor_n soul_n and_o also_o indulgence_n whereof_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o profitable_a gain_n wherefore_o since_o they_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v they_o accuse_v martyr_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v a_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v howbeit_o martyr_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n as_o be_v unequal_a and_o unjust_a and_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n mighty_a and_o favourable_a friend_n namely_o hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n casper_n contarenus_n reignalde_a pole_n peter_n bembo_n and_o fridericke_n fregose_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n he_o easy_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o his_o former_a liberty_n of_o teach_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o live_v full_a three_o year_n in_o neapolis_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o his_o study_n &_o his_o entire_a friend_n benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la who_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v there_o but_o martyr_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_a care_n of_o good_a physician_n escape_v hardly_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o family_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o neapolitan_a air_n they_o in_o public_a assembly_n declare_v he_o the_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o in_o this_o office_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o the_o good_a man_n great_o commend_v his_o integrity_n steadfastness_n and_o gravity_n the_o residue_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o which_o in_o that_o order_n do_v exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n and_o when_o by_o the_o viciousness_n and_o unpurenesse_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v procure_v exceed_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n they_o can_v not_o till_o this_o time_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o admonition_n be_v call_v home_o to_o amendment_n martyr_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n privy_a to_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n by_o his_o help_n he_o deprive_v many_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v the_o general_a rector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o island_n diomedea_n and_o as_o by_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n he_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o self_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n he_o win_v himself_o hatred_n and_o envy_n wherefore_o at_o mantua_n in_o a_o assembly_n that_o come_v together_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o be_v assign_v prior_n of_o saint_n fridian_n at_o luca_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o this_o family_n for_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n fridrian_n have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o half_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n promote_v martyr_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o have_v hate_v he_o or_o envy_v he_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o luca_n have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a old_a inveterat_fw-la hatred_n against_o the_o florentine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n howbeit_o martyr_n do_v by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n so_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v a_o florentine_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o citizen_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o luca_n so_o that_o afterward_o by_o a_o embassade_n send_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n they_o desire_v earnest_o that_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o when_o martyr_n live_v in_o luca_n and_o have_v in_o his_o college_n diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o also_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v further_a good_a manner_n religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n for_o first_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o never_o instruct_v more_o nor_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o in_o public_a disputation_n for_o if_o any_o disputer_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o equal_a a_o judge_n and_o be_v move_v with_o those_o reason_n only_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v partial_a he_o depress_v not_o the_o sound_n argument_n of_o adversary_n he_o wink_v not_o at_o the_o error_n &_o false_a argument_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o disputation_n he_o revoke_v they_o courteous_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o brawl_n he_o quiet_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o so_o finish_v those_o encounter_n that_o always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o both_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a commodity_n and_o if_o so_o he_o it_o come_v to_o his_o part_n to_o dispute_v he_o always_o so_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o propound_v and_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o desire_n either_o of_o chide_v or_o of_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n from_o a_o overthrow_v adversary_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o affection_n he_o rather_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o oftentimes_o afterward_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v to_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o rail_a speech_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o side_n be_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o lofty_a by_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o perpetuallie_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o modesty_n &_o equality_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o perspicuity_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v in_o public_a reading_n the_o same_o do_v he_o follow_v much_o more_o diligent_o in_o dispute_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o a_o darkness_n of_o speech_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_a many_o contention_n and_o hereof_o do_v his_o write_n give_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n of_o god_n predestination_n not_o a_o little_a very_o he_o write_v most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n use_v a_o certain_a affect_a obscurity_n but_o in_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o when_o bucer_n who_o he_o honour_v and_o great_o esteem_v will_v oftentimes_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v use_v some_o certain_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o himself_o therefore_o use_v because_o the_o good_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o long_o desire_a peace_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_n which_o affirm_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o that_o also_o their_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o gross_a interpretation_n and_o again_o he_o have_v try_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n by_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o part_n great_o offend_v and_o in_o part_n so_o entangle_v &_o trouble_v as_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v to_o bucer_n his_o own_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o perspicuity_n which_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o between_o they_o remain_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a friendship_n for_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n judgement_n neither_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucers_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v doubtful_a speech_n so_o that_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n which_o if_o i_o will_v express_v and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o mutual_a love_n rather_o word_n will_v frail_a than_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v come_v to_o private_a matter_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o domestical_a life_n for_o at_o strasborough_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o first_o he_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n all_o in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a stipend_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o augment_v for_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o to_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o since_o he_o be_v of_o so_o spare_v a_o life_n that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o that_o there_o also_o remain_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o friend_n now_o since_o for_o diverse_a cause_n he_o disallow_v of_o single_a life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o betroth_v himself_o to_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a virgin_n catherine_n dampmartin_n who_o live_v at_o metes_n and_o love_v true_a religion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o strasborough_n by_o godly_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o martyr_n this_o woman_n die_v afterward_o in_o england_n without_o any_o issue_n when_o she_o have_v live_v viij_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n unto_o this_o woman_n all_o that_o know_v she_o give_v such_o praise_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a matron_n for_o first_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v her_o husband_n wise_a and_o industrious_a in_o govern_v of_o her_o domestical_a affair_n bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a who_o not_o only_o aid_v they_o with_o her_o substance_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v she_o can_v moreover_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v godly_a modest_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o oxford_n love_v she_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o needy_a but_o that_o they_o also_o wonder_v at_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n because_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o childbirth_n their_o wife_n by_o her_o counsel_n and_o help_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undoubted_a safety_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o this_o woman_n cardinal_n pole_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v justly_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o he_o ascribe_v this_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fridesuide_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o this_o cardinal_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o special_a friend_n of_o martyr_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o only_o forsake_v his_o friendship_n but_o he_o utter_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v feign_v and_o become_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o our_o professor_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v martyr_n himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n will_v have_v see_v it_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_n wife_n but_o after_o that_o england_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abolish_v this_o note_n of_o infamy_n the_o body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n be_v solemn_o bury_v
&_o how_o 2_o 228_o a_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o evil_a as_o unto_o good_a 1_n 204_o a_o manichee_n error_n that_o we_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n 2_o 274_o a_o and_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a issue_v from_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 1_n 18_o b_o evil_a say_v augustine_n have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o whether_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o 295_o b_o we_o must_v abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o 264_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a man_n 4_o 63_o a_o evil_n plato_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1_o 200_o a_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v 3_o 271_o a_o which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v two_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n 1_n 200_o a_o eucharist_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 4_o 309_o b_o what_o be_v break_v therein_o 4_o 155_o b_o whether_o the_o difference_n thereof_o be_v towards_o all_o alike_o 4_o 196_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v receive_v it_o 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4_o 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o 194_o b_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o whether_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v eat_v substantial_o therein_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o 160_o a_o 172_o b_o 201_o b_o 194_o b_o 189a_o 182_o b_o 183a_o 202a_o 195_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n 4_o 174_o give_v to_o dead_a woman_n 244_o a_o certain_a true_a position_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 202_o b_o 203._o 204_o a_o the_o sign_n therein_o do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n 4_o 165_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o with_o the_o reason_n 4_o 146._o the_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o divide_a into_o four_o principal_a point_n 4_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a or_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o it_o 4_o 159_o b_o 160_o a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 4_o 200_o b_o 201_o a_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 165._o 156._o 157._o 144._o 145._o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o â—_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o by_o three_o degree_n 4_o 196_o a_o reasins_z to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o anabaptist_n 4_o 145._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 156_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 205_o b_o 206._o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o 4_o 172b_n 173_o ab_fw-la 174_o a_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 4_o 174_o b_o 182_o b_o a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 362_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a 4_o 214_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o it_o 4_o 153b_n the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 144_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o 4_o 187_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o that_o the_o material_a bread_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 4_o 151b_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o it_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 207._o 208._o 209._o whereof_o it_o take_v his_o name_n 4_o 218_o b_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o expound_v at_o large_a 4_o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o 1_n 114_o ab_fw-la the_o same_o send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o 178b_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v therein_o 4_o 214_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o baptism_n be_v the_o worthiet_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 4_o 178_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v therein_o 4_o 174_o b_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_v by_o take_v thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o excellent_a note_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 166_o ab_fw-la 167_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v communion_n sacrament_n and_o supper_n ex._n example_n the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o 215_o b_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n example_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 3_o 381_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o they_o but_o by_o law_n â—_o 454_o a_o of_o godly_a man_n not_o absolute_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o 174_o a_o 1_o 50_o a_o two_o 387_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o 4_o 311_o a_o ill_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 3_o 265_o a_o and_o all_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o naaman_n they_o make_v not_o custom_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o people_n as_o how_o 1_o 98_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o 1_n 62_o a_o of_o what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v when_o we_o reason_n by_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 1_n 49_o b_o against_o the_o stoske_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v citizen_n their_z duty_n by_o evil_a example_n as_o how_o 2_o 393_o a_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_n 16_o a_o excess_n some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_n 137_o b_o excommunicate_v how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o 4_o 58_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v 4_o 59_o a_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v 4_o 58_o a.b_fw-mi diverse_a degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v 4_o 58_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o 4_o 59_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o such_o 4_o 59_o a_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o why_o 2_o 311_o a_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 58_o a_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o 4_o 64_o b_o 65_o a_o excommunication_n excommunication_n define_v 4_o 57_o a_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o execute_v it_o 4_o 64ab_n correction_n go_v before_o it_o 4_o 57_o b_o the_o best_a time_n for_o it_o 4_o 63b_n the_o necessarinesse_n thereof_o 4_o 57_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v against_o offender_n 4_o 63_o b_o who_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 4_o 60_o a_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a 4_o 61_o b_o against_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o thunder_v it_o out_o 2_o 414_o ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o 64_o a_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a fear_n it_o 3_o 64_o b_o against_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n 4_o 64_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o a_o degree_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 58a_o diverse_a cause_n thereof_o 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o
even_o in_o civil_a work_n be_v hinder_v 3_o 41_o a_o ph._n melanchthons_n opinion_n thereof_o &_o of_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o of_o adam_n first_o whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v sin_v and_o his_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n two_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n give_v he_o it_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n 2_o 253_o b_o how_o grace_n preserve_v &_o freewill_n be_v preserve_v 1_n 199_o b_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v it_o after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o augustine_n and_o how_o both_o bernard_n and_o augustine_n be_v reconcile_v 1_n 199a_n how_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o freewill_n 3_o 41_o ab_fw-la 13_o ab_fw-la 14b_n 96_o b_o fu._n fugitive_n what_o infamy_n it_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n 3_o 292_o a_o the_o end_n of_o such_o 3_o 279_o a_o fuke_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fuke_n call_v in_o latin_a fucus_n â—_o 502_o b_o 508_o a_o ¶_o look_v paint_v function_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n as_o how_o 1_o 10_o a_o funeral_n funeral_n regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o epitaph_n at_o they_o 3_o 312_o a_o fury_n three_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a fury_n mention_v by_o plato_n 1_o 19_o a_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o poet_n &_o their_o effect_n 3_o 166_o a_o ga._n game_n of_o the_o ancient_a game_n of_o swordplay_v use_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 390_o b_o game_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n by_o civil_a law_n be_v abolishable_a 4_o 309_o b_o reason_n dissuade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n lose_v be_v recoverable_a by_o law_n 2_o 526_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2_o 525_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v they_o 2_o 527_o ab_fw-la game_n of_o activity_n &_o bodily_a exercise_n allow_v 2_o 527ab_n of_o chesse-man_n &_o table_n 2_o 526_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o delight_v in_o they_o 2_o 525a_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n justinian_n &_o other_o allow_v 2_o 526_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524_o b_o a_o distinction_n or_o distribution_n of_o they_o 2_o â—25_n ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n plate_n garland_n why_o julius_n cesar_n do_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n two_o 509_o a_o garment_n for_o who_o soft_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n be_v meet_v &_o not_o meet_v 2_o 513_o b_o 514a_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o garment_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o 2_o 607_o a_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o baalits_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n weâ—…_n peculiar_a 2_o 540a_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o garment_n two_o 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ge._n gedeon_n why_o gedeon_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n 4_o 264a_n jealous_a how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a 1_n 207_o a_o two_o 344_o b_o gelousie_n the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n &_o the_o order_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o b_o 4_o 129_o a_o a_o â—ll_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o gelousie_n 4_o 309_o b_o generation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o inheritance_n 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o why_o generation_n be_v appoint_v 3_o 330_o a_o two_o 637_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 337_o b_o define_v or_o describe_v 4_o 156a_o generatio_fw-la shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o 365_o b_o seed_n and_o generation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n motion_n two_o 233a_v a_o difference_n between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v 1_n 107_o b_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o 3_o 355_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n talk_v of_o god_n visit_v of_o sin_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o 362_o b_o 237_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 233_o a_o gentiles_n whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 4_o 313_o b_o they_o have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 4_o b_o gentleman_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n 4_o 312_o a_o gi._n giant_n of_o a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n mention_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 129_o b_o giant_n giant_n by_o their_o stature_n be_v nothing_o further_v to_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v such_o out_o of_o their_o border_n 1_n 132a_o they_o do_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n 1_n 131_o a_o berosus_n say_v that_o adam_n seth_n noah_n and_o their_o son_n be_v such_o 1_n 130_o a_o fowlie_n vanquish_v in_o battle_n &_o that_o by_o weak_a man_n 1_n 131_o a_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o faith_n augustine_n 1_n 128_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v otherwhile_o be_v bear_v 1_n 131_o a_o by_o how_o many_o name_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o 128_o b_o what_o pliny_n and_o other_o ethnike_n have_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n incrediblie_o of_o they_o 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o giant_n 1_n 131b_v 132_o a_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n 1_n 129_o b_o why_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n do_v and_o mighty_a man_n now_o do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n 1_n 129_o b_o a_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o tall_a stature_n 1_n â—30_n a_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v the_o parent_n or_o begetter_n of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_n 130_o a_o give_v how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v 3_o 301_o b_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o latter_a gift_n 3_o â—1_n b_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o christ_n 2_o 624_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 341_o a_o many_o free_a whereby_o the_o goolie_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 52_o a_o three_o consideration_n why_o god_n defer_v they_o 2_o 332_o a_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n 3_o 52_o a_o chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v they_o 1_n 11_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o use_v a_o inequabilitie_n 1_n 72_o a_o natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o they_o be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 393_o a_o certain_a give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o we_o 1_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n 4_o 306_o b_o 1_n 208_o ab_fw-la frank_n and_o tree_n 4_o 3â—6_n a_o what_o gift_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n 3_o 176_o a_o what_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o of_o gift_n without_o gift_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o gift_n 2_o 596_o a_o what_o may_v be_v revoke_v by_o law_n 4_o 306_o a_o whether_o minister_n may_v receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 4_o 31a_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 4_o 8_o b_o gift_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 456_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v gift_n of_o strange_a princess_n 4_o 31_o ab_fw-la how_n gift_n satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a 3_o 175_o a_o ¶_o look_v rewards_o gl._n gladness_n how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v gladness_n stand_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o how_o they_o exhort_v godly_a man_n thereto_o 1_n 141_o a_o how_o it_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n 1_n 406_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v commendable_a and_o how_o it_o become_v a_o vice_n with_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_n 134_o b_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o man_n body_n &_o how_o it_o work_v 2_o 411_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n of_o
not_o separate_v beléever_n 4_o 2_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o place_n and_o body_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o 363._o 364._o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 364_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o infernal_a place_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377_o play_n many_o kind_n of_o play_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 525_o a_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o 2_o 525_o a_o the_o play_n of_o samson_n though_o honest_a yet_o deadly_a 2_o 528_o a_o play_n play_n be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 527_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o other_o honest_a exercise_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o 2_o 528_o a_o reason_n diswade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524b_n the_o father_n condemn_a stage_n play_v and_o why_o 2_o 527_o a_o ¶_o look_n game_n planet_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v move_v 1_n 120_o a_o plant_n what_o life_n plant_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o please_v what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o pleasant_n the_o general_a cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o any_o man_n 1_o 140_o a_o some_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a natural_o and_o some_o thing_n accidental_o 1_n 140_o b_o pleasantness_n pleasantness_n in_o mock_v use_v even_o of_o god_n servant_n 2_o 534_o a_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n 3_o 46_o b_o 1_o 135_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n and_o which_o be_v commend_v 2_o 412a_o which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a 2_o 245_o b_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 138_o b_o that_o one_o extinguish_v and_o let_v another_o 1_n 136_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n or_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n 1_n 139_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o pleasure_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o felicity_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 140_o a_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n agree_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o though_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o disagree_v 1_n 135_o b_o attribute_v by_o plato_n unto_o the_o sense_n 1_o 134_o b_o why_o epicurus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_o 133_o a_o a_o possible_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 1_n 135_o b_o all_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 134_o a_o how_o diverse_a man_n take_v it_o in_o diverse_a thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v 1_n 140_o ab_fw-la the_o general_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v desire_v 1_n 140_o a_o from_o whence_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n spring_v as_o plato_n think_v 1_n 135a_o natural_a necessity_n be_v satisfy_v it_o cease_v 1_n 135a_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a thereof_o and_o how_o long_a the_o same_o may_v last_v 1_n 136_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o new_a thing_n do_v breed_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n 1_n 136_o a_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n call_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n 1_n 134_o b_o whether_o these_o thing_n tha_z be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 285_o a_o what_o exercise_v christian_n shall_v use_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n 2_o 528_o a_o of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o 2_o 559_o a_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o pleasure_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n 1_n 140_o b_o what_o by_o temperance_n be_v moderate_v and_o what_o not_o 2_o 412_o a_o divide_v in_o kind_n since_o action_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o a_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_n 139_o a_o what_o pleasure_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 139_o a_o whether_o they_o which_o must_v be_v avoid_v be_v very_a pleasure_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 1_n 138_o b_o some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n othersome_a admit_v none_o 1_n 137b_v of_o diverse_a roman_a emperor_n that_o give_v large_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o can_v devise_v new_a 1_n 134_o a_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o than_z be_v in_o health_n say_v plato_n 1_n 135_o a_o desire_v of_o action_n be_v diverse_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o b_o some_o natural_a and_o sin_n accidental_a of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 140_o b_o 111_o a_o some_o be_v single_a and_o unmixed_a othersome_a compound_n and_o mix_v 1_n 137_o b_o some_o pure_a &_o unpure_a 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o some_o bodily_a othersome_a not_o bodily_a 1_n 137_o a_o how_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 139_o b_o 140_o a_o how_o great_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o annoie_n 1_n 137_o b_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o diverse_a beast_n and_o that_o diverse_a man_n also_o have_v their_o diverse_a pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o what_o pleasure_n in_o general_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n 1_n 137_o b_o galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v not_o single_a but_o mix_v 1_n 135_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 1_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v 1_n 138_o a_o why_o those_o which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o 1_o 138_o b_o 139_o a_o of_o bodily_a pleasure_n how_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n 1_n 137_o a_o they_o be_v pleasure_n in_o deed_n though_o some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o apparent_a pleasure_n 1_o 138_o b_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o 139_o a_o they_o be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a goodness_n 1_n 137_o b_o young_z and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 139_o catiline_n abuse_v they_o yea_o even_o in_o temper_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o how_o 1_n 137_o ab_fw-la galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o excess_n 1_n 138_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n touch_v they_o and_o what_o title_n he_o give_v they_o 1_n 139_o a_o cicero_n judgement_n touch_v the_o evil_n which_o arise_v of_o they_o 1_n 138_o a_o po._n poem_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a poem_n and_o humane_a 3_o 309_o a_o poetry_n whence_o poetry_n have_v original_n 3_o 312_o a_o poet_n plato_n banish_a poet_n out_o of_o his_o commonweal_n 1_n 197_o b_o two_o 550_o b_o poison_n how_o poison_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o evil_a may_v be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1_n 182_o a_o in_o spitâ—e_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o policy_n the_o intent_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o labour_v 1_n 157_o ab_fw-la look_v government_n poligamie_n poligamie_n or_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n lawful_a to_o who_o when_o and_o why_o 2_o 347_o a_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n two_o 424_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v touch_v it_o 2_o 426_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2_o 425b_n allow_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o barrenness_n 2_o 421_o b_o cardinal_n caietans_n caution_n or_o advertisement_n for_o the_o allow_v thereof_o 2_o 421_o b_o 422_o a_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n 2_o 426_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o 2_o 427_o a_o 428_o ab_fw-la answer_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_a reason_n make_v for_o it_o 2_o 428_o b_o 429_o a_o etc._n etc._n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o the_o vile_a end_n thereof_o in_o valentinian_n 2_o 429_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o adam_n 2_o 425_o b_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 420_o b_o 421_o ab_fw-la therein_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v